Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."
Your Results - you searched for the keyword Counselor Approaches 371 Results
1. マーフィ重松, 村川 治彦 [Shigematsu Mafi, and Murakawa Haruhiko]. (2001年12月). 第4巻 トラウマ治療のためのEMDR [EMDR treatment for trauma, Volume 3]. 心理療法のための日本語研究所:東京 [Japanese Institute for Psychotherapy: Tokyo].
Language: Japanese
Format: Video
Abstract:
EMDR(眼球運動による脱感作と再処理法)は認知的、行動的、精神力動的、生理学的、相互作用的といった主要な心理療法の様々な要素を含む複雑な治療的アプローチである。 これまで眼球運動の刺激の面だけが注目を集めてきたが、EMDRには8つの段階の介入法があり、クライアントが比較的落ち着いた状態のままできるだけ短い期間で深く総合的な治療の効果をあげることを目指している。
EMDR (and re-treatment of eye movement desensitization) is a cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and therapeutic approaches for a complex variety of elements such as the main interactive psychotherapy. The plane had just paid attention to this eye movement stimulation, EMDR has a eight-step interventions, the overall effect of treatment remains deeply as possible in a short period comparatively calm clients It aims to give.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
2. Paulsen, S. (2009). ACT-AS-IF and ARCHITECTS approaches to EMDR: Treatment of dissociative identity disorder (DID). In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 357-386). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Act-As-If Architects DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
3. Carbonell, J. L. (2008). Active ingredient study: Preliminary findings. In V. R. Volkman, (Ed.), Traumatic incident reduction: Research and results (2nd ed.) (pp. 65-73). Ann Arbor, Michigan: Loving Healing Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
In 1994, TIR, V/KD, EMDR, and TFT were investigated through a systematic clinical demonstration (SCD) methodology at Florida State University. This methodology guides the examination but does not test the effectiveness of clinical approaches. Each approach was demonstrated by nationally recognized practitioners following a similar protocol, though their methods of treatment varied. A total of 39 research participants were treated, and results showed that all four approaches had some immediate impact on clients and appear to also have some lasting impact. The paper also discusses the theoretical, clinical, and methodological implications of the study. [Text, p. 65] [Pilot]
Keywords: Adults Americans Neurolinguistic Programming NLP Random Clinical Trial RCT Stressors Survivors TIR Trauma Focus Therapy Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
4. Carbonell, J. (2005). Active ingredient study: Preliminary findings. In V. R. Volkman, (Ed.), Beyond trauma: Conservations in trauma incident reduction (2nd ed.) (pp. 116-124). Ann Arbor, Michigan: Loving Healing Press .
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
In 1994, TIR, V/KD, EMDR, and TFT were investigated through a systematic clinical demonstration (SCD) methodology at Florida State University. This methodology guides the examination but does not test the effectiveness of clinical approaches. Each approach was demonstrated by nationally recognized practitioners following a similar protocol, though their methods of treatment varied. A total of 39 research participants were treated, and results showed that all four approaches had some immediate impact on clients and appear to also have some lasting impact. The paper also discusses the theoretical, clinical, and methodological implications of the study. [Text, p. 116]
Keywords: Adults Americans Neurolinguistic Programming NLP Random Clinical Trial RCT Stressors Survivors TIR Trauma Focus Therapy Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
5. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas.
El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos.
Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo.
En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento.
Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas.
Objetivos específicos:
1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma.
2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma
3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio
4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos
5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve.
Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos.
La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender.
Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es.
Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan.
En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa.
Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima.
Procedimientos:
- El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios.
- Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado.
- Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.
The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances.
Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors.
Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it.
Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought.
The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative.
Specific objectives:
1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma.
2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma
3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change
4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries
5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques.
Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy.
The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood.
Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not.
Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek.
In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house.
Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem.
Procedures:
- The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures.
- Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately.
- Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.
Keywords: Brief Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
6. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Popky, A. J., Lazrove, S., Sine, L., Speare, J., Wade, D., & Wade, T. (1995, June). Advanced clinical applications of EMDR to addictive behaviors. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop addresses the application of standard and modified EMDR treatment protocols to addictive and compulsive
behaviors including substance abuse/dependence, overeating, smoking, love addiction. Individuals with addictive and compulsive
behaviors frequently have suffered from childhood trauma and neglect resulting in developmental arrests, as well as a variety of
maladaptive behaviors which are trauma-related and serve to minimize pain. The successful implementation of EMDR to addictive
behaviors requires that EMDR be used as part of an overall treatment program carefully addressing the needs of individuals who
have been traumatized and are exhibiting addictive behaviors. A thorough diagnostic work up is needed aimed at assessing
comorbidity, dissociation, and a detailed trauma history covering childhood traumas and traumas suffered as adults including
traumas that occur as a consequence of addictive behaviors. Careful client preparation is essential to assist individuals in coping
adequately with the high levels of emotion experienced during EMDR Clients' readiness to stop compulsive/addictive behaviors
needs to be carefully evaluated.
A decision tree aimed at determining the appropriateness of EMDR to individuals diagnosed with addictive behaviors is presented
which assists clinicians in minimizing the premature use of EMDR. EMDR is a client centered method, and thus, careful pacing is
needed with this population to reprocess underlying traumatic issues. This frequently implies utilizing a modified EMDR treatment
protocol with only partial resolutions of underlying traumatic material. Guidelines will be discussed to assist clinicians in selecting
EMDR targets for optional results which relate to the stages of recovery. EMDR can be used at all stages of recovery to neutralize
the negative impact of memories contributing to problematic behaviors, such as urges to use, ambivalence about treatment, fear of
facing painfull feelings from the past. EMDR also has the power to install templates for future actions which assist individuals with
skill deficits in more rapidly acquiring necessary skills for a successful recovery. Examples of cognitive interweaves are presented
which take into consideration clients' readiness, as well as the need to accelerate the recovery process.
EMDR has a unique role in the recovery of traumatized individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors since the accelerated
processing of negative experiences and the installation of positive adaptive cognitions assist clients in more rapidly overcoming
barriers throughout the recovery process. It also challenges rigid approaches to recovery which frequently stress that trauma work
should not be attempted before abstinence has been accomplished for a specified period of time. EMDR is especially valuable in
processing core issues which center around shame and manifest in cognitions, such as "I am defective," "There is something wrong
with me," "I am not good enough," "I am not quite right," "I don't belong," "I don't deserve to live." Case examples will be given as
to how such core issues can be targeted to accelerate the recovery process.
A.J. Popky has developed a specialized EMDR treatment protocol which targets levels of urges of addictive/compulsive behaviors
directly and installs a positive internal state of feeling empowered without relying on compulsive and addictive behaviors. Case
examples fiom clinical practice indicate that when levels of urges are targeted directly, underlying traumas frequently emerge
without increasing clients' usage. The symposium addresses the application of this protocol to a range of addictive and compulsive
behaviors.
The Wades' integrative psychotherapy combines ego-state therapy and EMDR in a psychosocial developmental context. Their
substance use disorders treatment program incorporates specialized applications of their integrative psychotherapy, which includes
both individual and group therapy and employs hypnosis as well as EMDR Their presentation focuses on applications of the
standard EMDR protocol in individual therapy, which is limited primarily to desensitization of dysphoric affect and reprocessing
negative cognitions associated with grief and trauma.
Their conceptual framework of substance use disorders proceeds from a goal of reducing the harm caused by substance use and a
primary distinction between functional and autonomous use (rather than the DSM conceptualizations of "dependence" or "abuse")
because this guides interventions. Initial treatment planning depends upon external constraints (e.g., lack of support for positive
change, hostile environment), internal limitations (e.g., severity of substance use and its effects, neurocognitive deficits, inadequate
"ego strength," lack of skills, disrupted psychosocial development, psychological trauma) and the nature of the substance use
disorder (i.e., functional, autonomous, or both).
Methods include education about substance use disorders and processes of change, group therapy to develop skills and obtain
feedback and support, individual therapy to correct disrupted development and resolve traumatic stress reactions, and exercises to
apply what is learned in real-life situations. The standard EMDR protocol is applied to disrupted development involving grief and
to resolve psychological trauma that lead to substance use. Case vignettes in which such applications of the standard EMDR
protocol were employed are presented in detail.
Keywords: Addictions Substance Abuse Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
7. Taylor, S. (2004, July). Advances in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Cognitive-behavioral perspectives.. New York, NY: Springer Publishing Company.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Are behavioral and cognitive-behavioral therapies sufficiently broad in their effects on trauma-related psychopathology and related factors? This volume considers many of the complexities in treating PTSD, and emphasizes evidence-based approaches to treatment. A useful resource for clinicians, trainees, as well as investigators doing research into the treatment of PTSD.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
8. Seidler, G. H. (2002). Aktuelle therapieansätze in der psychotraumatologie [Psychotraumatology: Recent therapy approaches]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, 48(1), 6-27.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Psychologische Behandlung von traumatischen Belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Heutige Therapieansätze in der Psychotraumatologie Zentrum rund um das Problem der effektiven Zugang zu spezifischen Trauma-Symptome: Einbrüche; affektive Abstumpfung und Vermeidungsverhalten, Übererregung. Unter seinem Lager aus dem deutschen und amerikanischen Leitlinien PTSD-Therapie, skizziert der Artikel die wichtigsten Therapiemethoden und bewertet sie im Hinblick auf die relevanten Qualitätskriterien. EMDR, kognitiv-behavioralen Ansätzen, modifizierte psychodynamische Methoden und Trauma-adaptierten stationären Psychotherapie können so lange empfohlen werden, da sie in Verbindung mit stabilisierenden Elemente-Therapie eingesetzt werden. Normalerweise sind weitere therapeutische Interventionen auch notwendig, Zeichnung auf traditionelle Methoden für die Integration des Traumas in den Patienten-Biographie. [Abstract Autor]
Present-day therapy approaches in psychotraumatology center around the problem of effective access to specific trauma symptoms: intrusions; affective blunting and avoidance behaviors; hyperarousal. Taking its bearings from the German and American PTSD therapy guidelines, the article outlines the most important therapy methods and assesses them in terms of relevant quality criteria. EMDR, cognitive/behavioral approaches, modified psychodynamic methods, and trauma-adapted inpatient psychotherapy can be recommended as long as they are used in conjunction with stabilizing therapy elements. Normally, further therapeutic interventions are also necessary, drawing on traditional methods for integrating the trauma into the patient's biography. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Review Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
9. Sinici, F., Erden, H. G., & Yurttas, Y. (2009, October). Akut stres bozuklu¤unda bir müdahale tekni¤inin uygulanabilirli¤i: Göz hareketleri ile duyars›zlaflt›rma ve yeniden ‹flleme (EMDR) [Applicability of an intervention technique in acute stress disorder: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Yeni Symposium Journal, 47(4), 178-186.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Akut stres bozukluğu, Türkiye'de giderek artan ve kişinin hayat kalitesini oldukça bozabilen bir sorundur. Bu konuyla ilgili olarak yapılan çalışmalarda hangi tedavi şeklinin daha yararlı olduğu konusunda kesin bir karara varılamamıştır. Göz Hareketleri ile Duyarsızlaştırma ve Yeniden İşleme [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: EMDR] tekniği, travmatik anıların birkaç uygulama oturumunda çözümlenebileceğini ifâde eden bir yaklaşımdır. EMDR oturumlarında hastadan yaşadığı bir travma sahnesi hayâl etmesini, olumsuz benlik imajı, travma ile ilgili olumsuz duyguları ve beden duyumlarını aklında tutması istenmektedir. Hastaya çift taraflı uyarı verilmektedir [gözün sağa sola hareketi, sağ ve sol kulağa verilen ses veya sağ ve sol ele verilen titreşim vb.]. Daha sonra danışana ortaya çıkan görüntü, duygu ve fiziksel duyumları anlatmaktadır. Bu tekrarlanan işlemler hastadaki olumsuz düşünce ve duygular duyarsızlaşıncaya kadar devam etmektedir. Olumsuz duygu ve düşüncelerin yerini olumlu duygu ve düşünceler almaktadır. Bu çalışmanın amacı hastaların hayat kalitelerini bozan ve travma sonrasındaki ilk 4 hafta içinde aşırı korku, çaresizlik veya duygusal tepkisizlikle beraber, diğer belirtilerin de görülebildiği akut stres bozukluğunun tedavisinde yeni bir yöntem olan ve 2 yıldır aktif olarak uyguladığımız göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme [EMDR] tekniği konusunda yazılmış literatür bilgilerini gözden geçirerek bu konuda son yaklaşımların ortaya konulmasını sağlamaktır. Bununla birlikte EMDR tekniğinin yaygınlaştırılarak faâl olarak kullanılması hem hastalar hem de uygulayıcılar açısından büyük yararlar sağlayacağı düşünülmektedir.
Acute stress disorder is a syndrome that significantly disturbs the quality of life and has been increasingly observed in Turkey. Although there are many studies on this subject, there is no consensus about the best treatment choice. Eye Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing [EMDR] technique is a novel approach that helps to resolve traumatic memories in a few sessions. In EMDR sessions, patients are asked to think about the trauma scene that has occurred and keep the negative self image and negative feelings about the trauma and bodily feelings in mind. Bilateral stimulation is presented to the patient [right and left movement of the eye, sound to right and left ear and vibration to right and left hand etc]. Later arising images express the feelings and physical sensations. This procedure is repeated until desensitization to negative thought and feelings are achieved. Negative thought and feelings are replaced by positive thought and feelings. Purpose of this study is to review the studies in literature and describe the up-to-date approaches about EMDR technique which is a novel method in treatment of acute stress disorder that disturbs patient quality of life and presents with excessive fear, desperation, emotional desensitization and other symptoms within 4 weeks following the trauma and we have been using this treatment method frequently for more then 2 years. Nevertheless widespread and effective use of EMDR will provide considerable benefit for both patients and the performers.
Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD: Behavior Therapy Emotional Disorder Eye Movement Fear Human Memory Disorder Psychologic Assessment Quality of Life Review Stimulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
10. Swedish Council on Technology Assessment (2001, April). Alert: EMDR - Psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress syndrome in young people - early assessment briefs. Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU).
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
Findings by SBU Alert,
Version: 1,
METHOD AND TARGET GROUP:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a new psychotherapeutic method aimed at processing memories of traumatic events, thereby ameliorating the psychological consequences of these memories. EMDR involves elements from several different psychological approaches. It is uncertain which of the treatment elements are effective. Clients with post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are the main target group for EMDR treatment. Although both children and adults have been treated with EMDR, this document is aimed particularly at children and adolescents.
PATIENTS BENEFITS, RISKS AND SIDE EFFECTS:
Published studies of EMDR mainly cover adults with PTSD. There are two randomized and controlled studies, one of which has yet to be published, of EMDR treatment in 47 children and adolescents. One of the studies suggests that EMDR yields a better treatment outcome in the short term compared to the control treatment (active listening). In the second study, no significant difference was found between EMDR treatment in combination with standard treatment and standard treatment alone as regards reduction in avoidance and invading thoughts. However, the PTSD symptom of behavioral disorders declined significantly in the EMDR group. Furthermore, numerous case studies suggest that EMDR has a positive treatment effect in children and adolescents with PTSD. No harmful effects have been reported.
ECONOMIC ASPECTS:
There are no economic assessments of EMDR. Limited data suggest that fewer treatments are needed to achieve the desired outcome with EMDR compared to other psychotherapeutic methods. This suggests that EMDR is a potentially cost-effective method in relation to the alternatives, under the assumption that the effects of treatment are permanent.
CURRENT SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE:
There is moderate* scientific evidence to show the benefits of EMDR treatment in children and adolescents. There is no* documentation concerning the cost-effectiveness or effects beyond 6 months.
Since the scientific documentation is limited, the effects of EMDR treatment in both the short and long term should be compared in studies with other treatment alternatives, including standard treatment. Furthermore, the cost-effectiveness of the method should be studied under Swedish conditions.
*This assessment by SBU Alert uses a 4-point scale to grade the quality and evidence of the scientific documentation. The grades indicate: (1) good, (2) moderate, (3) poor, or (4) no scientific evidence on the subject.
This summary is based on a report prepared at SBU in collaboration with Kerstin Bergh Johannesson, Lic. Psychol., Akademiska Hospital, Uppsala and has been reviewed by Prof. Mats Fredriksson, Uppsala University, Uppsala.
REFERENCES:
1.) Cahill SP, Carrigan MH, Frueh BC. Does EMDR work? And if so, why? A critical review of controlled outcome and dismantling research. J Anxiety Disord 1999;13(1-2):5-33.
2.) Chemtob CM, Nakashima J, Hamada R, Carlson J. Brief treatment for elementary school children with disaster-related PTSD: a field study. J Clin Psychol, in press.
3.) Chemtob et al. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. In: Foa EB, Keane TM, Friedman MJ, eds. Effective treatments for PTSD. New York: Guilford, 2000.
4.) Devilly GJ, Spence SH. The relative efficacy and treatment distress of EMDR and a cognitive-behavior trauma treatment protocol in the amelioration of posttraumatic stress disorders. J Anxiety Disord 1999;13(1-2):131-57.
5.) Lovett J. Small Wonders: Healing childhood trauma with EMDR. New York: Free Press, 1999.
6.) Macklin ML, Metzger LJ, Lasko NB, Berry NJ, Orr SP, Pitman RK. Five-year follow-up study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy for combat-related post traumatic stress disorder. Comprehensive Psychiatry 2000;41(1),24-27.
7.) Puffer MK, Greenwald R, Elrod DE. A treatment outcome study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized children and adolescents. Presented at the annual conference of the EMDR International Association, Denver, June 1996.
8.) Renfrey G, Spates CR. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A partial dismantling procedure. J Behav Ther Experiment Psychiatr 1994;25:231-239.
9.) Scheck MM, Schaeffer JA, Gilette CS. Brief psychological intervention with traumatized young women: The efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. J Trauma Stress 1998;11:25-44.
10.) Shapiro F. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Basic principles, protocols and procedures. New York: Guilford Press, 1995.
11.) Stallard P, Velleman R, Baldwin S. Prospective study of post-traumatic stress disorder in children involved in road traffic accidents. BMJ 1998;317:1619-1623.
12.) Soberman GB, Greenwald R, Rule DL. A controlled study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for boys with conduct problems. J Aggression Maltreatment Trauma, in press.
13.) Tinker RH, Wilson SA. Through the Eyes of a Child: EMDR with children. New York: Norton & Co, 1999.
14.) van der Kolk B. Biological response to psychic trauma. In: Wilson JP, Raphael B, eds. International Handbook of Traumatic Stress Syndromes. New York: Plenum Press, 1993:25-33.
15.) van der Kolk B, Burbridge J, Susuki J. The psychobiology of traumatic memory; clinical implications of neuroimagery studies. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 1997;821:99-113.
16.) van Etten M, Taylor S. Comparative efficacy of treatments for post-traumatic stress disorder: a meta-analysis. Clin Psychol Psychother 1998;5:126-144.
17.) Wilson SA, Becker LA, Tinker RH. Fifteen-month follow-up of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder and psychological trauma. J Consult Clin Psychol 1997;65(6):1047-1056.
18.) Wilson SA, Tinker RH, Hoff.
Alert is a joint effort by the Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU), the Medical Products Agency, the National Board of Health and Welfare, and the Federation of Swedish County Councils.
The complete report is available in Swedish only.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Practice Guidelines PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
11. Boodman, S. G. (2004, June 29). All in the head: Three approaches to mental health treatment that stretch the boundaries – and, sometimes, credulity. Washington, DC: The Washington Post, Health, F1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Imagine being able to quickly banish phobias by rhythmically tapping on various body parts. How about a painless treatment that eliminates depression by exerting gentle pressure on a patient's shoulders or torso? What if it were possible to overcome attention- deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) by having a child focus on a computer image that retrains his brain waves?
Keywords: General Overview Wasington, DC
Accuracy Verified: Yes
12. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Traumatology of grieving: conceptual, theoretical, and treatment foundations (pp. 153-182). Philadelphia: Brunner/Mazel.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]
Keywords: Assessment Bereavement Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
13. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. Figley (Ed.), Death-Related Trauma: Conceptual, Theoretical, and Treatemnt Foundations. London: Taylor & Francis.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract: The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]
Keywords: Death Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
14. de Jongh, A. (2000, May 6). Approaches to using EMDR for the treatment of phobias. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop focuses on the clinical application of EMDR with specific phobias. There are a number of advantages in using EMDR for the treatment of specific phobias compared to other approaches, such as exposure in vivo. One of the most important advantages seems to be the possibility to utilize EMDR under circumstances where the critical elicitors cannot be reproduced or simulated in real life (e.g., certain sexual, illness or death situations) or, more generally, for which phobic stimuli are hard to obtain. However, unlike patients suffering with PTSD, after deconditioning of an anxiety associated with a traumatic incident, phobic individuals till have to anticipated future anxiety evoking situations. This has important implications for treatment. For example, contrary to its application with PTSD, the treatment of specific phobias with EMDR should not be concluded until clients are prepared for future interactions with (former) anxiety-eliciting stimuli or situations. This may involve acquisition of adaptive coping skills, such as mental strategies to relax or to distract oneself, and the use of exposure (in vivo) techniques. Participants of this workshop will learn when and how to apply EMDR with specific phobias and integrate this into general (cognitive-behavioral) treatment approach. This approach is illustrated by several videotaped treatments.
Keywords: Phobias
Accuracy Verified: Yes
15. Bossini, L., Fernandez, I., & Mantero, M. (2006 Settembre-Dicembre). Approcci psicoterapeutici specifici [Specific psychotherapeutic approaches]. NÓOς, 12(3), 221-230.
Language: Italian
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Verrà illustrata l’applicazione delle principali metodiche d’intervento psicoterapeutico
come l’approccio cognitivo-comportamentale e la psicoterapia ad orientamento psicodinamico
nel trattamento del Disturbo post-traumatico da stress (DPTS).
Particolare rilievo verrà dato alla illustrazione di interventi psicoterapeutici specifici e
all’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) che si è rivelato uno degli
interventi più mirati al nucleo psicobiologico del DPTS.
The application of main psychotherapeutic approaches, such as cognitive behavioral and
psychodynamic therapies, in the field of post-traumatic stress Disorder (PTSD) is
described.
A particular stress is put on approaches specific to PTSD. Among them Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is considered as a mean of intervantion closely
aimed to the psychobiological core of the disorder.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
16. Cottencin, O., & Doutrelugne, Y. (2005). Approches systemiques breves hypnose, EMDR [Systemic approaches breves hypnosis, EMDR]. In G. Vaiva, F. Lebigot, F. Ducrocq, & M. Goudemand (Eds.), Psychotraumatismes: Prise en charge et traitments (pp. 57-64). Paris: Masson.
Language: French
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
17. Puliatti, M., Fiacchi, S., & Silipigni, F. (2007, July-September). Aspetti psicologici e psicoterapia delle donne con cistite interstiziale. Terapia cognitivo-comportamentale e EMDR: Un approccio integrate [Psychological aspects and psychotherapy of women affected by interstitial cystitis. Cognitive-behavioral therapy and EMDR: An integrated approach]. Medicina Psicosmatica, 52(3), 101-104.
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
La cistite interstiziale, malattia cronica e rara, si presenta con gli stessi sintomi della cistite “classica”: bruciore, dolori al basso ventre, necessità di urinare di frequente (fino a 60 volte tra giorno e notte), urgenza minzionale spesso associata ad incontinenza, algie vaginali tali da provocare un’impossibilità ad avere rapporti sessuali. Viene quindi coinvolto tutto l’apparato uro-genitale ed il pavimento pelvico, il dolore risponde difficilmente in modo soddisfacente ai più comuni antidolorifici. La cistite interstiziale è una sindrome multifattoriale, in cui convergono eventi stressanti, sintomi psicologici e disordini della funzione urinaria. L’approccio terapeutico dovrebbe quindi essere di tipo integrato urologico, ginecologico, fisico-riabilitativo e psico-sessuologico.In questo lavoro viene presentato un modello di trattamento che integra l’approccio cognitivo comportamentale e l’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing). Questi due approcci se usati in sinergia garantiscono un trattamento ad ampio raggio dei fattori disfunzionali che favoriscono e mantengono tale sintomatologia.
Interstitial cystitis, chronic and rare disease, shows the same symptoms as cystitis "classic" burning, lower abdominal pain, frequent need to urinate (up to 60 times between day and night), urgency often associated with incontinence , vaginal pains which cause an inability to have sex. It then involved the entire apparatus urogenital and pelvic floor, the pain difficult to respond satisfactorily to the most common painkillers. Interstitial cystitis is a multifactorial syndrome, which converge in stressful events, psychological symptoms and disorders of the urinary function. The therapeutic approach should be integrated type of urology, gynecology, physical rehabilitation and psycho-sessuologico.In this paper we present a treatment model that integrates cognitive behavioral el'EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). These two approaches when used together provide a wide-ranging treatment of the factors that foster and maintain this dysfunctional symptoms.
Keywords: Interstitial Cystitis Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
18. Puliatti, M., Fiacchi, S., & Silipigni, F. (2007). Aspetti psicologici e psicoterapia delle donne con cistite interstiziale. Terapia cognitivo-comportamentale e EMDR: un approccio integrato [Psychological and psychotherapy for women with interstitial cystitis. Cognitive-behavioral therapy and EMDR: An integrated approach]. Medicina Psicosomatica, 52(3), 111-117. .
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
La cistite interstiziale, malattia cronica e rara, si presenta con gli stessi sintomi della cistite “classica”: bruciore, dolori al basso ventre, necessità di urinare di frequente (fino a 60 volte tra giorno e notte), urgenza minzionale spesso associata ad incontinenza, algie vaginali tali da provocare un’impossibilità ad avere rapporti sessuali. Viene quindi coinvolto tutto l’apparato uro-genitale ed il pavimento pelvico, il dolore risponde difficilmente in modo soddisfacente ai più comuni antidolorifici. La cistite interstiziale è una sindrome multifattoriale, in cui convergono eventi stressanti, sintomi psicologici e disordini della funzione urinaria. L’approccio terapeutico dovrebbe quindi essere di tipo integrato urologico, ginecologico, fisico-riabilitativo e psico-sessuologico.In questo lavoro viene presentato un modello di trattamento che integra l’approccio cognitivo comportamentale e l’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing). Questi due approcci se usati in sinergia garantiscono un trattamento ad ampio raggio dei fattori disfunzionali che favoriscono e mantengono tale sintomatologia.
Interstitial cystitis, chronic and rare disease, shows the same symptoms as cystitis "classic" burning, lower abdominal pain, frequent need to urinate (up to 60 times between day and night), urgency often associated with incontinence , vaginal pains which cause an inability to have sex. It then involved the entire apparatus urogenital and pelvic floor, the pain difficult to respond satisfactorily to the most common painkillers. Interstitial cystitis is a multifactorial syndrome, which converge in stressful events, psychological symptoms and disorders of the urinary function. The therapeutic approach should be integrated type of urology, gynecology, physical rehabilitation and psycho-sessuologico.In this paper we present a treatment model that integrates cognitive behavioral EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). These two approaches when used together provide a wide-ranging treatment of the factors that foster and maintain this dysfunctional symptoms.
Keywords: Interstitial Cystitis Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
19. Kaplan, S., Wolper, B., Knipe, J., Gierasch, M., & Preston, J. (2006, September). Becoming an EMDRIA approved trainer. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The members of this panel will speak about their
unique experiences in becoming Trainers of basic
EMDR and their approaches to teaching basic
EMDR to particular populations in particular
settings: EMDR-HAP training, independent
training, Medical University and University
Graduate School settings, and the challenges and
rewards of training. The panel will address the
process and requirements for becoming an
EMDRIA Approved Trainer and will describe the
networking, sharing of resources, and support that
are available for new, as well as for all, EMDRIA
Approved Trainers.
Keywords: Approved Trainer
Accuracy Verified: Yes
20. Fisher, J. A., Fay, D., & van der Kolk, B. A. (2001, December). Becoming safely embodied: Body-mind approaches to working with complex post-traumatic stress. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation, Fall Conference, New Orleans, LA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Complex PTSD Mind/Body
Accuracy Verified: No
21. Kraft, S., Schepker, R., Goldbeck, L., & Fegert, J. M. (2006). Behandlung der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung bei kindern und jugendlichen. Eine übersicht empirischer wirksamkeitsstudien [Treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder in children and adolescents -- A review of treatment outcome studies]. Nervenheilkunde: Zeitschrift für interdisziplinaere Fortbildung, 25(9), 709-716.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Basierend auf einer systematischen Literaturrecherche wird der aktuelle Stand des Wissens über die Wirksamkeit von pharmakologischen und psychotherapeutischen Behandlung der Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung bei Kindern und Jugendlichen zusammengefasst und bewertet. Neunzehn kontrollierten randomisierten klinischen Studien wurden für die Psychotherapie gefunden, und keiner für die Pharmakotherapie. Die Wirksamkeit von kognitiver Verhaltenstherapie Programme erhärtet worden ist, mit der Teilnahme der Eltern oder Betreuer in die Behandlung zu sein scheint vorteilhaft. Es gibt vielversprechende Studien für Eye Movement Desensitizafion und die Wiederaufbereitung (EMDR) und für Multisystemische Familientherapie. Aufgrund der kleinen Fallzahlen und fehlenden Replikation, haben ihre Ergebnisse als vorläufig zu betrachten. Bis jetzt gibt es keine kontrollierten klinischen Studien zu pharmakologischen Therapien für traumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche. Weitere Studien zu diesem zahlenmäßig relevant und zum Teil erheblich beeinträchtigt Gruppe sind, geltend gemacht werden. Untersuchungen zur differentiellen Indikation von verschiedenen Behandlungsansätze und über die Wirksamkeit von Kombinationstherapien, die Psychotherapie plus Pharmakotherapie, fehlen. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, alle Rechte vorbehalten)
Based on a systematic literature search, the current state of knowledge on the efficacy of psychotherapeutic and pharmacologic treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders in children and adolescents is summarized and reviewed. Nineteen randomized controlled clinical trials were found for psychotherapy, and none for pharmacotherapy. The efficacy of cognitive behavioral treatment programs has been substantiated, with the participation of a parent or caretaker in the treatment seeming to be beneficial. There are promising studies for Eye Movement Desensitizafion and Reprocessing (EMDR) and for Multisystemic Family Therapy. However, because of small sample sizes and lacking replication, their results have to be regarded as provisional. Up to now, there are no controlled clinical trials on pharmacological treatments for traumatized children and adolescents. More studies on this numerically relevant and partly severely impaired group are to be claimed. Studies on differential indication of different treatment approaches and on the efficacy of combination treatments, as psychotherapy plus pharmacotherapy, are lacking. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adolescent Psychiatry Child Psychiatry Drug Therapy Literature Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment Outcomes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
22. Hurley, E. C. (2012, February 28). Being a veteran can be hazardous to your health. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/e-c-hurley-phd/ptsd-veterans_b_1299884.html on 2/28/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
What are effective treatments for chronic pain? Due to the multi-dimensional aspects of pain, a number of treatment approaches have been used. They take into account the cognitive, affective, behavioral, social, and physical aspects of pain. Cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT), hypnosis, acupuncture, and biofeedback training have all been used. While EMDR therapy was originally utilized in the treatment of PTSD the neurobiological similarities with PTSD patients and chronic pain disorders has led therapists to use EMDR in the treatment of a broad range of disorders including chronic pain, anger, anxiety, and depression (Silver, Rogers, & Russell, 2008). Studies have found EMDR effective in the treatment of chronic pain (Mazzola, Calcagno, Goicochea, Pueyrredon, Leston, & Salvat, 2009; Shapiro, 2012) [Excerpt]
Keywords: Blog Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stress Veterans War
Accuracy Verified: Yes
23. ter Heide, F. J. J. (2008). Berichten uit het veld: Stabiliseren of verwerken? [Reports from the field: Stabilize or process?]. Cogiscope, 4(3), 39.
Language: Dutch
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Onder behandelaars van getraumatiseerde
asielzoekers en vluchtelingen wordt soms hevig
gediscussieerd over de vraag met welke interventies
deze patiënten het beste geholpen zijn.
Bijvoorbeeld: een vluchtelinge, slachtoffer van
oorlogsgeweld, durft niet te slapen uit angst
voor nachtmerries en heeft geen dagstructuur.
Helpen we haar eerst om haar dagstructuur
te verbeteren, zodat ze een traumagerichte
therapie daarna beter aankan? Of behandelen
we eerst haar traumatische herinneringen met
EMDR of cognitieve gedragstherapie, zodat ze
weer kan slapen en zelf haar dagen kan structureren?
Of misschien moeten we deze benaderingen
combineren in een dagklinische behandeling?
Kortom, wat is de beste inhoud en
timing van onze interventies? [Excerpt]
Among practitioners of traumatized
asylum seekers and refugees is sometimes fierce
discussed the question with which interventions
these patients are best helped.
For example, a refugee, victim of
war, afraid to sleep for fear
for nightmares and has no daily structure.
We help her to her first day structure
improve, so they trauma-focused
therapy after better handle? or treating
we first her traumatic memories
EMDR or cognitive behavioral therapy, so they
weather can sleep and can structure itself? her days
Or maybe we need these approaches
combine in a partial hospitalization treatment?
In short, what is the best content and
timing of our interventions? [Excerpt]
Keywords: Reprocessing Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
24. Gersons, B., & Schnyder, U. (2007, November). Beyond exposure alone: Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD. Presentation at the pre-meeting for Institute of the 23rd of the International Society for Traumatic Stress, Baltimore MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The efficacy of psychotherapeutic and pharmacotherapeutic
approaches in the treatment of PTSD can be regarded as empirically
demonstrated. Overall, effect sizes seem to be higher for psychotherapy
as compared with medication. Many well-controlled trials
with a mixed variety of trauma survivors have demonstrated that
CBT is particularly effective in treating PTSD. More specifically,
exposure therapy currently is seen as the treatment modality with
the strongest evidence for its efficacy. However dropout rates from
studies of CBT (including EMDR) usually are around 20 percent. Up
to 58 percent of patients who completed CBT are still diagnosed
with PTSD at posttreatment assessment. Furthermore, only 32-66
percent of patients included achieved good end-state functioning.
There is a need to have treatment protocols based on CBT which
meet more the expectations of traumatized clients. The 16-sessions
Brief Eclectic Protocol (BEP) originally developed for police officers
with PTSD proved to be effective in two randomized controlled trials
and has been accepted in the NICE-Guidelines (2005). The second
trial also showed effectivity on biological data. A trial in Zurich
is still running. BEP encompasses apart from a slightly different form
of exposure psychoeducation at the start (with the partner present),
the use of letter writing to express angry feelings, the use of memorabilia
and 12 sessions for the domain of meaning, how it changes
the view on the world and on the person his or herself. It is ended
with a farewell ritual. The dropout rate is lower compared to the traditional
CBT. In the workshop the protocol will be presented, discussed
and parts of it will be trained.
www.
Keywords: Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
25. Giti, S. M. (2011, May). Beyond social phobia: A review of the background, manifestations and varied therapeutic approaches for performance anxiety. Alliant International University, Los Angeles, California. 3503418.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Performance anxiety is ubiquitous in our present culture and is considered one of
the most prevalent forms of anxiety. The famous actor and comedian Jerry Seinfeld once
joked, “ At a funeral, most people would rather be in the casket than giving the eulogy!”
While nearly eighty percent of people experience some form of anxiety when they are the
center of attention, individuals who experience performance anxiety are severely
distressed and debilitated by their anxiety (Plaut, 1990). In most cases, performance
anxiety threatens to restrain an individual’s profession, goals, education, relationships or
daily life activities. While the phenomenon of acute anxiety is commonly labeled as stage
fright in the world of the performing arts, in psychological literature it is rarely specified
or considered a diagnosable mental health disorder. It is often clustered with specific
phobias or social phobia.
Indeed, performance anxiety is not an experience solely limited to actors,
musicians, singers and dancers. It affects athletes, politicians, writers, students,
professionals, leaders, and individuals in all walks of life. For this reason, it is essential
that clinicians become educated in the etiology, symptoms, manifestations and
therapeutic approaches of performance anxiety.
Keywords: Socia Phobia Performance Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
26. Armstrong, R. (2012, October). Beyond the basics: Developing your EMDR practice. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Drawing on my professional practice and research, with children, young people and adults, this presentation aims to provide information about a range of approaches to the implementation of EMDR therapy, combining theory and practice. There will be time for discussion among participants to share their own discoveries of EMDR refinements that work with different client groups.
Keywords: Implementation Practice Research Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
27. Solomon, E. P., & Heide, K. M. (2005, January). The biology of trauma: Implications for treatment. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 20(1), 51-60. doi:10.1177/0886260504268119.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
During the past 20 years, the development of brain imaging techniques and new biochemical approaches has led to increased understanding of the biological effects of psychological trauma. New hypotheses have been generated about brain development and the roots of antisocial behavior. We now understand that psychological trauma disrupts homeostasis and can cause both short and long-term effects on many organs and systems of the body. Our expanding knowledge of the effects of trauma on the body has inspired new approaches to treating trauma survivors. Biologically informed therapy addresses the physiological effects of trauma, as well as cognitive distortions and maladaptive behaviors. The authors suggest that the most effective therapeutic innovation during the past 20 years for treating trauma survivors has been Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a therapeutic approach that focuses on resolving trauma using a combination of top-down (cognitive) and bottom-up (affect/body) processing. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adolescents Child Abuse Children Criminal Behavior Forensic Evaluation Literature Review Neglect Neuroendocrinology Neurophysiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
28. Fisher, J. (2007, September 29). The body as a shared whole: Somatic interventions for working with trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the Quarterly Meeting Program of The New England Society for the Treatment of Trauma and Dissociation.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
To stabilize overwhelming symptoms, integrate
memories, and overcome the terror of intimacy,
traumatized clients must establish sufficient safety in the body that they do not continue to recreate the unsafe world of childhood. Otherwise, the “child in the nightmare” from decades ago remains lost in time, demoralized
by internal critics and
terrified by the threats of
hypervigilant internal
protectors.
Because the body is the
container for all past and
present experience and for
all parts of the self,
somatically oriented
approaches can address
the intense and often
baffling reactions of these
patients in a way that is
both simple and effective.
This workshop will
demonstrate bodyoriented
interventions for
working with traumatized
and dissociative patients
drawn from Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy and easily
integrated into EMDR,
IFS, and traditional
talking therapies.
Through the use of
lecture, videotape, and
demonstration, participants will have the
opportunity to observe
somatically informed
solutions to a number of
common clinical
challenges encountered in
trauma treatment.
Capitalizing on recent
advances in the research
on attachment and trauma,
the workshop will also
provide a context for
understanding how to use
the therapeutic
relationship to provide a
safe “container” for both
patient and therapist in the
challenging work of
trauma treatment.
Keywords: Dissociation Somatic Interventions Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
29. Rothschild, B. (2003). The body remembers casebook: Unifying methods and models in the treatment of trauma and PTSD (1st ed). New York: W.W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This is the first book of its kind to advocate utilizing and combining an assortment of trauma treatment models. Based on ideas put forward in the bestselling The Body Remembers, Babette Rothschild emphasizes the importance of tailoring every trauma therapy to the particular needs of each individual client. A breath of fresh air in the competitive "mine is best" atmosphere currently so divisive in the field of trauma therapy, each varied and complex case (presented in a variety of writing styles: case reports, session-by-session narratives, single session transcripts) is approached with a combination of methods ranging from traditional psychodynamic approaches and applications of attachment theory to innovative trauma methods including EMDR and Levine's SIBAM model. Read on its own on or in conjunction with The Body Remembers, clinicians from all disciplines will discover new strategies and gain insight into how to combine various treatment models for increased success with traumatized clients.
Keywords: Body Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
30. Sabey, A. (2001, May). Can EMDR be used within a client-centred (non-directive) play therapy sessions?. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The purpose of this exploratory study was to see whether EMDR could he incorporated into a
Client-Centred model of Play Therapy, to enable children and adolescents to more rapidly
process traumatic memories, thereby enhancing the therapeutic process. The Client-Centred
(non-directive) Play Therapy model is now well recognised as a way of helping children and
adolescents who have experienced psychological trauma to work through their experiences in
a way that is both empowering and non-threatening. It is based on Rogerian principles
(Rogers 1951), with the philosophy that given the right therapeutic conditions the children,
like adults, have an innate drive towards health. The child leads the way, and the therapist
follows. I have struggled to see how EMDR can fit comfortably within a client-centered play
therapy model, although I recognise that Shapiro describes the model as client-centred.
To test a hypothesis that EMDR could be integrated into a client-centred play therapy
approach, three children were identified. All 3 were waiting for some regular weekly client-centred
play therapy sessions, within the Child and Adolescent Mental Health Service, in
West Yorkshire. The subject of the study were two girls, one aged 8 years old and the other
aged 14 years with a mild learning disability, and a boy who was 13 years old. All three had
experienced complex psychological trauma including sexual abuse.
My dilemma was whether it was in fact possible to introduce EMDR within the sessions, and
if so, how to do this in a way that enhanced the therapeutic process and did not intrude. The
sessions were set up introducing the EMDR protocol alongside setting up the client-centred
play therapy sessions. Each child was offered 10-12 weekly sessions. In this presentation I
will summarise my findings and hope to show how possible ways the two approaches can be
integrated.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
31. Seubert, A. (2010, June). The case of mistaken identity: EMDR, attachment and ego states in the treatment of eating disorders. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Attachment
and Ego States in the treatment of eating disorders is a
120 minute program, which introduces participants to
1. the kind of history taking, medical attention and goal establishment
unique to clients with eating disorders,
2, the extensive preparation, which includes emotional expertise
and somatic awareness,
3. the inevitable presence of dissociation and the use of ego state
therapy to access the source of the eating disordered addiction,
4, the need for attachment repair and
5, slight modifications to trauma processing given emotional
fragility and the tendency to return to the disorder. even after
extensive preparation. The modifications entail
A. a return to attachment/reparenting work, even during phases
3-6, a5 a way to 'pendulate' between the traumata and resources,
B. the use of dissociation strategies, e.g., having the eating disordered
part look through the eyes with the client, and
C. titrating the target memories.
THE CASE OF MISTAKEN IDENTITY employs an EMDR phase
model, which includes an evaluation phase, focusing on medical
safety, case formulation and mutual goal creation. In the preparation
phase, participants will learn a4-step method of teaching
emotional competence, and the use of ego state therapy to free
the self from identity with the disordered part&), and strategies
for attachment repair. Preparation and Processing phases both
require body awareness and acceptance, as well as the ability to
titrate released disturbance and re-stabilize (Re-evaluation) after
EMDR application to touchstone events. Video clips, case studies
and case reviews will reinforce learning.
Learning objectives:
1 Participants will describe the trauma-based purpose for dissociation
in eating disorders,
2 will describe the practice of awareness and four steps to
emotional competence.
3. will name two ego-state strategies methods in identifying
and collaborating with ego states,
4. two attachment repair methods, and
5. describe two minor adaptations to the processing phase.
WHAT IS NEW: Eating disorder treatment often recognizes, but
rarely offers treatment solutions, to the traumatic origins of an
eating disorder. This fact, coupled with a lack of awareness of
the role of attachment injury and dissociation, renders many
of the contemporary approaches to eating disorder treatment
incomplete and often ineffective.
Keywords: Attachment, Eating Disorders Ego States
Accuracy Verified: Yes
32. Cartwright, L. (2000, September-October). Case Studies: Expanding our tool kit: A new technique that compliments TFT and EMDR. Family Therapy Networker, 24(5), 71-82.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
In recent years, increasing numbers of therapists have discovered the effectiveness of neurologically based therapy techniques, such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Thought Field Therapy (TFT), not only for trauma, but for a wide range of problems, including anxiety, anger, grief and phobias. Like most therapeutic approaches, however, they provide remarkable results for one client and little or no results for another, no matter how skilled the therapist. Even more mysterious, they can significantly help a client with one problem, but not with a different problem. For instance, Sarah, age 40, had been suffering from depression for five years. The depression was triggered by the death of her father, loss of a good-paying job due to downsizing and her fiance's breaking off their engagement--all within a one-year period. After six months of increasing anxiety and worsening depression (accompanied by low energy, disinterest in life and withdrawal from social situations), Sarah entered therapy. Biweekly sessions for the next three years, which frequently included EMDR, significantly reduced her anxiety, but did not alleviate the depression. Nor did antidepressants. Years before, I had had a similar experience. EMDR had sharply reduced my obsessive-compulsive symptoms, but didn't help my depression. TFT eliminated recurring anger, but also didn't help my depression.
In the course of five years of research into neurologically based approaches, I happened upon a working hypothesis that explains such inconsistent results. The side-to-side eye movements of EMDR that activate the left and right hemispheres of the brain seem to help people resolve problems based on a lack of communication between the left and right hemispheres of the brain. The tapping, or front/back stimulation of acupuncture points, in TFT is effective when there is a lack of communication between the front and back of the nervous system (controlled by the energy center, well known to acupuncturists and martial artists, that lies below the navel). And since we are three-dimensional creatures, I hypothesized that some problems stem from a lack of communication between the top and bottom of the nervous system as well, which I correlate with the brain and the enteric nervous system of the digestive tract (the source of gut feelings). Working from this hypothesis, I have also developed processes to reintegrate the top/bottom dimension.
I have found that although certain emotions tend to be based within a given neurological dimension (indecisiveness is often in left/right, anxiety in front/back and depression in top/bottom, for example), a client may experience any emotion as a block within any dimension or combination of dimensions. As a result, depending upon both the client and the specific problem being addressed, a therapist might need to use techniques that facilitate integration of the left/right, front/back and/or top/bottom dimensions of the nervous system. When a client is blocked within two or three dimensions of the nervous system, working within just one dimension will sometimes activate healing across the entire nervous system. If this does not happen, it is then necessary to work in the remaining dimensions.
From these hypotheses I developed a system called Shifting Consciousness through Dimensions (SCtD), which provides therapists ways to assess the dimension(s) the client is blocked in, processes to identify, if necessary, which dimension to start with and specific integrating techniques for each dimension.
Keywords: TFT Thought Field Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
33. Angell, J. D. (1995). Case study. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(3), 6.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The client is an intelligent, attractive,
46-year-old married woman with an
abusive background (as well as multiple
dysfunctions in her blended family).
Using EMDR, as well as other
approaches, we have worked through
many issues of co-dependency, anger,
self-worth, boundaries, and
assertiveness. Although she was feeling
better, something was still amiss.
Keywords: Case Report
Accuracy Verified: Yes
34. Figley, C. R., Carbonnell, J., Boscarino, J., & Chang, J. (1999, Summer). A clinical demonstration model for assessing the effectiveness of therapeutic interventions: An expanded clinical trials methodology. International Journal of Emergency Mental Health, 1(Part 3), 155-164 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Both the evaluation of current treatment interventions and the innovation of new ones are vital to maintaining a viable clinical profession. In the field of psychology, however, often there are serious challenges facing these worthy endeavors. This article reviews several problems and limitations with evaluation of innovative psychotherapy treatments in clinical practice and suggests a strategy to overcome these. This approach, which we term the "Systematic Clinical Demonstration Methodology" (SCDM), combines the skills of clinicians with the rigors of clinical trials methods and permits concurrent clinical innovation and scientific evaluation. Here we suggest that the SCDM approach allows innovative practitioners to assist in the development and evaluation of promising clinical interventions by working closely with clinical trials researchers. This allows innovative clinicians to demonstrate new treatment approaches, while clinical researchers evaluate the effectiveness and safety of these interventions using clinical trials methods that incorporate qualitative data. We suggest that this approach can result in the development and evaluation of new treatment innovations more quickly and cost effectively than traditionally has been the case. In addition, some limitations commonly associated with clinical trials, such as not treating patients typically found in clinical practice, failing to treat patients with multiple disorders, or treating patients from different cultural or sociodemographic groups, can be more effectively addressed. Our experiences with using this method to evaluate different psychotherapy treatments for PTSD are presented as an example of this new approach. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Brief Psychotherapy Methodology Neurolinguistic Programming NLP Outcomes Research Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Random Controlled Trials RCT Systematic Clinical Demonstration Methodology TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
35. Deacon, B. J., & Abramowitz, J. S. (2004, April). Cognitive and behavioral treatments for anxiety disorders: A review of meta-analytic findings. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60(4), 429–441. doi:10.1002/jclp.10255.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Behavioral and cognitive psychotherapies are the most widely studied
psychological interventions for anxiety disorders. In the present article, the
results of ten years of meta-analytic studies on psychotherapies for the
various anxiety disorders are reviewed and the relative effectiveness of
cognitive and behavioral therapeutic methods is examined. Meta-analytic
results support the effectiveness of combined cognitive and behavioral
approaches for anxiety disorders. Pure behavioral therapies also are effective
and appear to work as well as combined treatment for some disorders.
Due to the small number of outcome studies involving pure cognitive
treatments, reliable conclusions about the effectiveness of this approach
cannot be offered. Additional theoretical and practical considerations are
discussed. © 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 60: 429–441,
2004.
Keywords: Anxiety GAD Generalized Anxiety Disorder Meta-Analysis Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder OCD Panic Disorder Social Phobia Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
36. Keane, T. (1999, November). Cognitive behavior therapy: Different approaches to different trauma populations. In R. Bryant (Chair), Symposium Intervention Research, International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This symposium presents recent findings of treatment outcome
studies that have applied cognitive behavior therapy to a variety of
trauma populations. Edna Foa presents data on her study that
compares prolonged exposure (PE), prolonged exposure combined
with cognitive restructuring (PE/CR), and a wait-list control for
assault vcitims with PTSD. Initial data suggests that PE and
PE/CR show comparably superior benefits in treating PTSD.
Annmarie McDonagh-Coyle presents data on a major treatment
study of childhood sexual abuse survivors with PTSD. This study
compares CBT with Present Centered Therapy and a wait-list control
condition. Initial findings point to similar improvements in
CBT and PCT groups relative to controls. Claude Chemtob presents
data on a community-based study of disaster-affected children
who were provided with either indiviudal or group treatment
that involved four sessions. At one-year follow-up, 32 children who
were still symptomatic were provided with exposure-based therapy
that included EMDR. Intervention resulted in symptom reduction
and reduced utilization of health resources. Richard Bryant presents
preliminary findings of a treatment study of acute stress disorder,
which compares CBT, CBT+Hypnosis, and supportive
counseling. Initial findings indicate that whereas CBT and
CBT+Hypnosis are comparably more effective in preventing
PTSD than supporitve counseling, hypnosis is associated with
greater reductions in anxiety. As Discussant, Terry Keane integrates
these diverse studies in terms of their procedural differences,
conceptual overlap, and directions for more emprically
based treatments of traumatic stress.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Symposium Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
37. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Neurobiological Basis of Behavior Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
38. Otto, M. W., Penava, S. J., Pollack, R. A., & Smoller, J. W. (1996). Cognitive-behavioral and pharmacologic perspectives on the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. In M. H. Pollack, M. W. Otto, & J. F. Rosenbaum (Eds.). Challenges in clinical practice: Pharmacologic and psychosocial strategies (pp. 219-260). New York: Guilford Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The following sections consider biologic and cognitive-behavioral perspectives on PTSD and strategies for its treatment. Pharmacologic strategies examined to date have included treatment with beta-adrenergic blockers and alpha-adrenergic agonists, benzodiazepines, antikindling agents, mood stabilizers, and various antidepressants. Exposure-based treatments have been included in a number of approaches to the disorder, but have received the most direct attention in cognitive-behavioral conceptualizations. Each of these interventions has the potential to change one aspect or a constellation of PTSD symptoms, and must be evaluated relative to the number of symptom domains that each affects. [Text, p. 222]
Keywords: Behavior Therapy Cognitive Therapy Drug Therapy Literature Review Neurobiology Psychopharmacology PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
39. Grandison, P. (2007). A combined approach: Using EMDR within a framework of solution focused brief therapy. Educational and Child Psychology, 24(1), 56-64.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This paper reports on a qualitative, exploratory
study that creatively combined two therapeutic approaches: eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) and solution focused brief therapy. It was expected that the use of techniques drawn from solution focused brief therapy could help children to facilitate and enhance the use of techniques within EMDR. In particular, techniques focusing on current and future positive resource installation were utilised. Five primary school children age 9 to 11 years were identified by class teachers and parents as presenting as shy, anxious and lacking self-confidence. The group intervention took place in school over six sessions. Within the group setting, the children targeted their own individual area that they wished to improve. Data were collected during and after each session and post-intervention. Increases in children’s self confidence and an improvement in targeted areas were reported by children, parents and teachers. Children found the intervention helpful and were able to identify particular aspects of solution
focused brief therapy and EMDR that were useful.
Keywords: Anxiety Brief Psychotherapy Children's Techniques Educational Psychology Empirical Study Group Intervention Group Psychotherapy Primary School Children Problem Solving Psychotherapeutic Techniques Qualitative Study Self-Confidence Shyness Solution Focused Brief Therapy Timidity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
40. Barfoot, K. M., Casey, M. C., & Callaway, A. J. (2012, July). Combined EEG and eye-tracking in sports skills training and performance analysis. Presentation at the World Congress of Performance Analysis of Sport IX, University of Wooster.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of mobile EEG brainwave monitoring and eye-tracking recorded synchronously
during the training of sports skills offers significant opportunities but creates challenges.
Opportunities:
¨ Measuring neurocognitive activity and visual focus in real time which can be used to
provide immediate feedback to the coach, in ‘real world’ settings, for optimising training
protocols for the individual athlete.
¨ Use of sound output (‘sonification’) in proportion to EEG regions of interest as a
neurofeedback mechanism for athlete self-training.
¨ Application of visualisation protocols and ‘EEG-driven’ PC games where game feedback
based on state of mind is used to optimise mental state prior to performance.
¨ Examining the relationship between eye movement and neuro activity (e.g. saccades and
gamma waves) and in athlete coaching interventions such as sports visual scanning
strategies, Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy, focussed
relaxation, etc.
Challenges:
¨ The recording of EEG during gross motor behaviour is subject to non-brain artefacts in
the raw (time-domain) EEG, due to the much larger (than EEG) electrical voltages
arising from muscle and eye movements. Practical approaches and signal processing
(frequency domain spectrum) techniques to address these problems will be discussed.
¨ The synchronisation of data recorded on different types of equipment (e.g. EEG, eyetracker,
video, sound, EMG, etc.) with different ‘clocks’ and diverse data formats is
difficult – both in terms of time-stamping the original recordings across all the systems
and playing them back synchronously for subsequent performance analysis. Progress on
creating real-time data export methods which allow synchronous data recording and
playback will be reported.
Examples of studies carried out in archery, golf, motorsport, football and skiing will be
discussed, with a focus on archery where:
¨ Measurements were taken from intermediate, county level, near elite and elite archers.
¨ Archery was chosen to demonstrate the real-time and in-situ quantification of neural
activity compared with target-based measures of performance that archery provides, over a
range of time-spans and skills.
¨ Results demonstrate that there are significant and measurable changes in EEG patterns
during a shot with evidence suggesting that the patterns vary as a function of skill level,
but not simply as a function of score.
Significance of each of these studies for goal-directed learning and performance enhancement
are discussed.
Keywords: EEG Eye Tracking Performance Analysis Sports Skills
Accuracy Verified: Yes
41. Young, J., Zangwill, W. M., & Behary, W. E. (2002). Combining EMDR and schema-focused therapy: The whole may be greater than the sum of the parts. In F. Shapiro (Ed.). EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 181-208). Washington: American Psychological Association. vii, 444 pp.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract: E
motional processing occurs through specific circuitry and structures in the brain. Unfortunately, much of clinical psychology has neither understood nor sufficiently integrated the treatment implications of this area of research. However, some practitioners have recognized the need for more integrative models of psychotherapy. Two of the best models are Young's Schema-Focused Therapy (SFT) and Shapiro's Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Although these two approaches arose from different clinical experiences and theoretical backgrounds, they are similar in that they recognize the importance of all the ways in which people process information -- affectively, physiologically, through the senses, and cognitively. Each model can be tremendously beneficial to clinicians and their clients. Combining aspects of each often yields better results than using either one alone. Thus, this chapter first includes a description of Young's model and then an illustration of the way EMDR clinicians can enhance SFT by using the powerful information-processing aspects of EMDR. Last is a brief discussion of the ways SFT can also be valuable to EMDR clinicians. [Adapted from Text, pp. 181-182][Pilots]
Keywords: Cognitive Therapy Psychotherapeutic Processes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
42. Schilling, R. (2000, December). Combining EMDR with solution-focused interviewing. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(Special Edition), 28-30.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
In twenty-seven years of practice, two of the most powerful, systematic, counseling approaches I have used are solution-focused therapy (SFT) (Berg, 1996, de Shazer, 1991, Walter, 1992) and EMDR (Shapiro, 1995). Thanks to a suggestion on the EMDR discussion list a few years ago, I began to combine the two methods.
Keywords: SFT Solution-Focused Interviewing Solution-Focused Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
43. Williams, K. (2006, August). A comparative experimental treatment outcome study: Female survivors of sexual assault suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder, depression, and trauma-related guilt – self-report and psychophysiological measures. Trinity Western University, Langley, British Columbia, CAN.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Diverse psychotherapeutic approaches for treating trauma-related sequelae have emerged over the last several decades in response to the widespread prevalence of sexual assault and resultant posttraumatic stress disorder among women (PTSD). In a recent formal study (Grace, 2003), a newer treatment called one eye integration (OEI) has been shown to be effective for traumatized individuals. The purpose of this study was to build upon those findings by comparing the effectiveness of two treatments for reducing PTSD symptoms with a breathing, relaxation, autogenics, imagery, and grounding (BRAIN) control condition. Twenty-seven female rape or sexual assault survivors who met the criteria for PTSD according to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders-Text-Revision, (DSM-IV-TR; APA, 2000) were randomly assigned to three groups: (a) a neurologically-based therapy called OEI, (b) an information processing model referred to as cognitive processing therapy-revised (CPT-R), or (c) a control condition (BRAIN), PTSD, depression, and trauma-related guilt symptoms were assessed pretreatment, posttreatment and at 3-month follow up, and qualitative electroencephalography (qEEG) brainwave patterns of two regions of the scalp (frontal and parietal) were measured pre and posttreatment. The following dependent measures were used: Clinician-Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), Beck Depression Inventory II (BDI-II), and t he Trauma-Related Guilt Inventory (TRGI). Though there were no significant differences in PTSD symptoms between groups from pretreatment to post treatment assessments, a significant difference occurred between pretreatment and 3-month follow up, with OEI manifesting greater reductions than CPT-R or BRAIN. There were no significant differences between groups in depression, but there was a reduction in BDI-II scores over time. Reduction in guilt-related symptoms occurred on several scales and subscales for all three groups over time from pretreatment of posttreatment assessments, though not significantly by group. A significant difference was found for the Global Guilt subscale at 3-month follow up, with greater improvement for the OEI group. Preliminary results from cortical brain activity assessments indicate typical qEEG asymmetry patterns for PTSD and depression, though there were no significant group differences apart from minor post hoc analyses. Implications of these findings for clinical work and directions for future research were discussed.
Keywords: Depression Female Guilt Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Assault Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
44. Davidson, M. M., Potter, A. E., & Wesselmann, R. D. (2010, September/October). Comparing dialectical behavior therapy to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A phase-based trauma treatment pilot project. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Internation Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
• More effective methods to treat adults affected by childhood trauma, disturbed attachments, and adulthood intimate partner violence are critically needed.
• Research utilizing Adult Attachment Interview (Hess, 1999) had found that when mothers hold unresolved memories of loss or childhood abuse, their children typically develop disorganized attachments and that when mothers are poorly or inconsistently responsive to their children’s cues, the children typically develop insecure attachments • A history of abuse by childhood attachment figures also increases the likelihood of becoming involved in domestic violence experiences in adulthood for both sexes (Gratz, 2009; Henderson et al, 2005) • Previous research has demonstrated that attachment experiences influence emotional functioning and vulnerability to emotion dysregulation (Critchheld et al, 2008). Numerous empirical works demonstrate the relationship between attachment style and aggression (e. g., Sockwaite et al, 2002; Henderson et al, 2005)
• Emotion dysregulation and problems with impulse control and unstable relationships are common symptoms associated with childhood abuse by attachment figures (Fonagy, 1997; Bhipman et al, 2005)
• Funding more effective treatment for problems in functioning related to childhood trauma and attachment issues is imperative. Dialectical Behavior Therapy (DBT) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) are two approaches that have proven beneficial in treating individuals with borderline personality disorders and trauma, respectively, and thus, could prove beneficial as treatment modalities for childhood trauma and attachment problems
• The current investigation is a pilot study aimed at evaluating a treatment protocol aimed at effectively assisting adults with a history of childhood abuse and/or intimate partner violence to regulate emotions, resolve childhood trauma, move toward a healthier and more secure attachment status, and reduce the risk of repeating the cycle of violence and child abuse. More specifically, this pilot project evaluated a phase-based trauma treatment program that included (a) a year-long, initial emotion regulation skills-training phases utilizing DBT and (b) a second phase of either 10 individual sessions of EMDR or 10 individual session focused on further DBT skills training
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
45. Ironson, G., Freund, B., Strauss, J., & Williams, J. (2002, January). Comparison of two treatments for traumatic stress: A community-based study of EMDR and prolonged exposure. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(1), 113-128. doi:10.1002/jclp.1132.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This pilot study compared the efficacy of two treatments for PTSD: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Prolonged Exposure (PE). Data were analyzed for 22 patients from a university-based clinic serving the outside community (predominantly rape and crime victims) who completed at least one active session of treatment after three preparatory sessions. Results showed both approaches produced a significant reduction in PTSD and depression symptoms, which were maintained at three-month follow-up. Successful treatment was faster with EMDR as a larger number of people (7 of 10) had a 70% reduction in PTSD symptoms after three active sessions compared to 2 of 12 with PE. EMDR appeared to be better tolerated as the dropout rate was significantly lower in those randomized to EMDR versus PE (0 of 10 vs. 3 of 10). However all patients who remained in treatment with PE had a reduction in PTSD scores. Finally, Subjective Units of Distress (SUDS) ratings decreased significantly during the initial session of EMDR, but changed little during PE. Postsession SUDS were significantly lower for EMDR than for PE. Suggestions for future research are discussed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Empirical Study Meta Analysis Methodology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Prolonged Exposure PTSD Random Clinical Trial RCT Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
46. Staff. (2000). Complex PTSD in children II: Therapeutic interventions. Cavalcade Productions, Inc., Nevada City, CA.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
In this video series, Bessel van der Kolk and other clinicians from The Trauma Center, along with therapists Joyanna Silberg and Frances Waters, describe the assessment tools and therapeutic approaches that they have found most useful in working the severely traumatized in children. The clinician's role in such cases often includes working with parents or guardians as well as children, and can extend far beyond the therapy room to encompass psychoeducation and advocacy. For children with complex PTSD, safety must be established both externally and internally. Maintaining internal safety can be an especially difficult task when the child is highly dissociative. The presenters discuss ground techniques that can help a child to stay safe and stable, and describe the therapeutic modalities "play, talk, art, and group therapy" that they have found useful. Topics include controlling aggression, accessing emotions, changing the trauma story, and using EMDR.
Keywords: Children Clinical Judgment Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapeutic Processes Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
47. Lovett, J. M. (1996, June). Creative approaches to EMDR with children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
48. Gomez, A. M. (2006, September). Creative approaches to motivate, prepare, and guide children to use EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is intended to teach specific ways to use storytelling, metaphors and play therapy
techniques within the context of the EMDR protocol. Participants will learn play therapy techniques to use during the target identification phase. Techniques such as the "mixed up box", "My yucky bags" among others, will provide a playful approach
to assist children in identifying EMDR targets as
well as to provide an opportunity for containment.
Safe place, as well as other types of resource
development, will be addressed using alternative ways to cue the child, such as olfactory stimulation. Participants will learn metaphors and stories to help children understand what happens in the mind and body when trauma occurs. These metaphors are intended to motivate children that are reluctant to embrace the memories associated to the trauma. By
using stones and metaphors, children can also
maintain emotional distance from their own
struggles. One of the main goals of this workshop
is to help clinicians learn to communicate more
effectively with children by using metaphors, stones and play. How to talk to children about EMDR and
how to prepare children for the outcome of EMDR
will be addressed. By making the process more
predictable, the likelihood of children stopping the
process when they experience the difficult feelings
associated with the trauma might be minimized.
Participants will also learn to use creative, fun and
playful ways to assist children in understanding and using the measure scales of the EMDR protocol
(SUDS and VOC).
Keywords: Children Metaphors Play Therapy Storytelling Targets
Accuracy Verified: Yes
49. Hillman, J. L. (2002). Crisis intervention and trauma, New approaches to evidence-based practice. New York, NY: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract: R
ecent findings from an American Psychological Association task force suggest that one in four therapists will experience patient suicide, and that one in eight will feel threatened by patient violence during their career. Experts from this task force have also noted that clinicians receive virtually no formal training or coursework in crisis intervention. Despite the increasing need for professional services among members of the general population, current practitioners have few texts available that provide step-by-step, detailed information about how to engage in crisis intervention, and how to integrate recent, empirical research findings into theory and practice. This volume helps bridge this critical gap by providing a theoretically advanced, yet practical guide to crisis intervention.
Particular attention is given to the role of violence within our culture, patient suicide, school and workplace violence, long-term sequelae of trauma, clinical assessment and risk management, professional boundaries and burn-out, domestic violence, and the neurophysiology of trauma, as well as the needs of typically underserved patient populations including minority group members, older adults, gays and lesbians, and children. The text also features critical reviews of controversial topics, including EMDR, critical incident stress debriefing, recovered memories, dissociative identity disorder, and alternative medicine. [Springer]
Keywords: Crisis Intervention Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
50. Feldner, M. T., Monson, C. M., & Friedman, M. J. (2007, January). A critical analysis of approaches to targeted PTSD prevention: Current status and theoretically derived future directions. Behavior Modification, 31(1), 80-116. doi:10.1177/0145445506295057.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Although efforts to prevent posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) have met
with relatively limited success, theoretically driven preventive approaches
with promising efficacy are emerging. The current article critically reviews
investigations of PTSD prevention programs that target persons at risk for
being exposed to a traumatic event or who have been exposed to a traumatic
event. This review uniquely extends prior reviews in this area by using theories
of PTSD to suggest future directions in the area of PTSD prevention. The
authors first discuss the primary mechanisms of action believed to account
for the failure for PTSD symptoms to remit among a substantial minority of
traumatic event–exposed individuals. Second, empirical progress in PTSD
prevention efforts is reviewed. Third, the authors consider how existing prevention
programs target these mechanisms of action. Finally, the authors consider
directions for future research in the area of targeted PTSD prevention.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Prevention PTSD Risk Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
51. Kluft, R. P. (2003). Current issues in dissociative identity disorder. Bridging Eastern and Western Psychiatry, 1(1), 71-87.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), formerly Multiple Personality Disorder (MPD), remains among the most challenging of mental disorders. It is difficult to understand, to diagnose, to treat, to discuss objectively in the face of the many controversies that swirl around it. It remains a condition that requires intensive individual psychotherapy for its satisfactory resolution.
The controversies that have surrounded DID have often obscured the progress that has been made. DID is emerging as a not uncommon consequence of overwhelming childhood events.
The major challenges facing the treatment of DID are disentangling this condition and its therapy from the controversies that swirl about them, encouraging the more widespread use of specific diagnostic approaches, educating managed care organizations to accept standards of care for DID that are based upon those treatment approaches that are effective, making specific treatments for DID more available, and continuing to develop more successful approaches for the more difficult-to-treat DID subgroups of DID patients.
Keywords: Dissociative Identity Disorder DID MPD Multiple Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
52. Worthington, R. (2012, April). Dealing with trauma as an intervention for aggression: A review of approaches and the value of reprocessing. Journal of Aggression, Conflict and Peace Research, 4(2), 108-118. doi:10.1108/17596591211208319.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The purpose of this paper is to explore the impact of trauma with specific consideration to the neurological impact this has on information processing and potential links with aggression. Design/methodology/approach - This paper provides a summary of the literature in relation to theories of aggression and trauma. The paper considers how the two may interact and overlap and considers a theoretical rationale for why addressing trauma through a treatment such as Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) may assist to reduce aggression. Findings - The paper argues that the experience of trauma may contribute to inputs which may take a person closer towards engaging in aggression. This is consistent with information processing models and unified models of aggression such as the General Aggression Model. Factors that were specifically identified included physiological hyper-arousal, hostile attributions of stimulus, and neurological impairments. In addition, the paper also argued that there is evidence that as a result of trauma, a person's ability to provide cognitive accounts for the function of their behaviour may also be impaired because of the reduced interactivity between the two prefrontal hemispheres. Research limitations/implications - The paper argues that as a result, interventions designed to reduce aggression may benefit from including additional elements which directly assist clients to process emotional information and that a reprocessing treatment such as EMDR could assist to reduce levels of emotional arousal and improve treatment effectiveness. Differences in the way in which EMDR is carried out and the variances in treatment protocols used should be attended to increase the reliability of future research. Originality/value - Current modes of aggression therapy have focused on exposure based and cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT). However, there is evidence that EMDR has benefits over exposure and CBT approaches because of the way in which cognitive verbal accounts of the trauma are not required and because EMDR does not require the individual to have insight into their trauma experience and the link with aggression.
Keywords: Aggression Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
53. Merson, J. (1999, October 9). Deep impact. Sydney, Australia: Sydney Morning Herald, Good Weekend, 55.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
In fact, there are now a wide range of therapeutic approaches to treating stress-related disorders. One which has some features in common with the cognitive behavioural approach of trying to desensitise traumatic memory is called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Keywords: Gary Fulcher General Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
54. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Deepening EMDR treatment effects across the trauma spectrum: Integrating EMDR and ego state work. Föreningen EMDR Sverige, EMDR Tidningen, 7(2), 6-14.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The concepts, interventions, and techniques presented in this workshop are culled from theory and techniques of
working with the range of the dissociative disorders). They have proved to be an effective addition to the preparation
stage of the EMDR protocol. In other words, they can be used with clients who dissociate under certain conditions but
do not have a dissociative disorder
Most of the traumatized clients seen for EMDR treatment have a range of dissociative symptoms as well as
symptoms of PTSD. This combination of PTSD and a dissociative disorder is often labeled DDNOS. However, people
with a more complex variety of PTSD usually have experienced very early and enduring severe physical or sexual
abuse (generally perpetrated by a family member), atrocities, war, or severe environmental disruption such as
earthquakes. They are more accurately diagnosed with disorders of extreme stress (DESNOS). For these clients, the
dissociated neural networks, or dissociative fragmentation, cause serious problems in adult life.
The adaptive information processing system is on hold for these dissociated fragments or parts. They are easily
triggered by internal or external cues to which they can have extreme reactions, (flashbacks, amnesia, losing time and
place, and so forth.)
Our goal as therapists is to use EMDR to help clients (and their internal dissociated neural networks or parts) find
stability and resources to function adaptively in their present life, and then desensitize and reprocess the dissociated
trauma memories and the PTSD symptoms.
We aim to help our clients manage their symptoms. It is not our goal to eliminate dissociation, which has been a
major survival strategy, but to help the client utilize it with conscious control.
It is important to note that attachment issues are an aspect of development that are especially impacted by trauma.
The attachment styles of the family pre trauma may have already affected the client in negative ways, impacting the
client's resources and responses to trauma.
One way to look at this set of problems is to utilize two approaches in the preparation phase of EMDR. These
approaches combine the treatment of dissociative symptoms with ego state work and are an essential aspect of treating
these clients with EMDR. This work may extend the preparation phase considerably, but will add safety and structure
to the trauma processing experiences for these clients.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
55. Bambach, S. (2003). Die 5-4-3-2-1-Übung [The 5-4-3-2-1-Exercise]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Die Ausbildung in EMDR (Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing) führte
mich über längere Zeit zu einer intensiven
Auseinandersetzung über die Vereinbarkeit
von EMDR mit meiner bisherigen traumatherapeutischen
Arbeit. Diese war und ist
stark geprägt durch die lösungs- und ressourcenorientierte
Therapie, wie ich sie
von Steve de Shazer, Insoo Kim Berg,
Yvonne Dolan und später in anderer Form
von Gunther Schmidt erlernt habe. Zentrale
Elemente der Arbeit mit traumatisierten
Menschen nach lösungsorientierten Konzepten
sind u. a. die aktive Unterstützung
der Klienten1 bei der Entwicklung einer
positiven Zukunftsvision, bei der Identifikation
der individuellen Kriterien für Therapieerfolg
und der kleinstmöglichen, aktiv
zu unternehmenden Schritte in diese Richtung.
Diese konsequent ressourcen- und
lösungsorientierte Arbeitsweise schien im
Widerspruch zur Traumafokussierung als
zentralem Moment von EMDR zu stehen.
The training in EMDR (Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing) led
for a longer time to intensive
Arguments on the compatibility
traumatherapeutischen of EMDR with my previous
Work. This was and is
strongly influenced by the solution-and resource-
Therapy, as I
by Steve de Shazer, Insoo Kim Berg,
Yvonne Dolan and later in another form
I learned by Gunther Schmidt. Headquarters
Elements of the work with traumatized
Solution-oriented approaches to human
are amongst the active support
the Klienten1 in developing a
positive vision for the future, in the identification
the individual criteria for treatment success
and the smallest, active
steps to be taken in this direction.
This resource consistently and
solution-oriented way of working seemed
Focusing as a contradiction to the trauma
to be central moment of EMDR.
Keywords: 5-4-3-2-1 Exercise
Accuracy Verified: Yes
56. Wagner, F. (2004). Die wirksamkeit von eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bei der posttraumatischen belastungsstorung im vergleich zu kontrollbedingungen und kognitiv-behavioralen therapien: Eine metaanalytische untersuchung [Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder compared with control conditions, and cognitive-behavioral therapies]. Zugl: Heidelberg. doi:volltextserver/volltexte/2005/5803 . --.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Das Ziel der vorliegenden Metaanalyse war es, die Wirksamkeit von EMDR und kognitiv-behavioralen Therapieverfahren bei der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung mit dem aktuellen Stand an Publikationen metaanalytisch zu untersuchen. In einer umfassenden Literaturrecherche wurden hierfür sowohl publizierte Originalarbeiten als auch unpublizierte Manuskripte recherchiert. Insgesamt gingen 32 Originalstudien in die Metaanalyse ein. 13 der Studien waren reine EMDR-Studien; 7 untersuchten sowohl eine Gruppe mit EMDR als auch eine Gruppe mit kognitiv-behavioraler Therapie. 12 Studien waren reine kognitiv-behaviorale Therapiestudien. Darüber hinaus sollte die Wirksamkeit unter dem Gesichtspunkt der verschiedenen PTSD- und komorbiden Symptomatiken betrachtet werden. In einem weiteren Schritt wurde EMDR direkt mit kognitiv-verhaltenstherapeutischen Behandlungsmethoden verglichen.
Effektstärken wurden sowohl für die PTSD-Symptomkategorien Intrusionen, Vermeidung und erhöhtes Arousal als auch für die komorbiden Symptome Angst und Depression berechnet. Die Berechnung der Effektstärken erfolgte anhand von standardisierten Mittelwertsvergleichen. Neben dem direkten Vergleich von EMDR mit kognitiv-behavioralen Therapieansätzen bzw. von EMDR und kognitiv-behavioraler Therapie mit Kontrollgruppen (Post-/Post-Vergleich) wurden auch die Veränderungen innerhalb der Behandlungsgruppen berechnet (Prä-/Post-Vergleich). In den Post-/Post-Vergleich gingen nur kontrollierte und randomisierte Originalstudien ein. In den Prä-/Post-Vergleich hingegen wurden auch Ein-Gruppen-Studien aufgenommen. Als Effektmaß wurde Hedges´d verwendet.
Die Ergebnisse legen nahe, dass sowohl EMDR als auch die kognitiv-behaviorale Therapie wirksam in der Behandlung der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung sind. Beide Verfahren reduzieren in klinisch bedeutsamem Umfang, sowohl unmittelbar als auch lang anhaltend, die PTSD-Symptomatiken Intrusionen, Vermeidung und erhöhtes Arousal. Darüber hinaus führen beide Behandlungsmethoden auch zu einer Reduktion der komorbiden Symptomatiken Angst und Depression. Die Effektivität beider Verfahren zeigt sich hierbei sowohl im Prä-/Post-Vergleich als auch im direkten Post-/Post-Vergleich mit einer Kontrollbedingung. Darüber hinaus ergibt sich eine ähnlich hohe Wirksamkeit von EMDR und kognitiv-behavioraler Therapie, sowohl im Vergleich der Prä-/Post-Effektstärken als auch im direkten Post-/Post-Vergleich. Dennoch scheint es unterschiedliche Einflussfaktoren zu geben, welche die Therapieeffektivität sowohl bei EMDR als auch bei kognitiv-behavioraler Therapie beeinflussen. Aufgrund der geringen Studienzahl lassen sich diese Faktoren jedoch nicht näher untersuchen. Des Weitern zeichnen sich Unterschiede hinsichtlich der Effizienz der beiden Therapieformen ab: So beträgt die durchschnittliche Behandlungsdauer bei EMDR 5 Sitzungen, bei der kognitiv-behavioralen Therapie hingegen 8 Sitzungen. Darüber hinaus ist die Expositionsdosis bei den kognitiv-behavioralen Therapien höher als bei EMDR.
Die Befunde zur Wirksamkeit der bilateralen Stimulation sind hingegen weniger eindeutig. Allerdings sind Studien, welche den Versuch unternehmen, die Augenbewegungen bei Personen mit PTSD isoliert zu betrachten, oftmals von erheblichen methodischen Mängeln gekennzeichnet. Einzelne Befunde und Modellvorstellungen zur Rolle der bilateralen Stimulation beim EMDR werden im Diskussionsteil erörtert.
The aim of this meta-analysis was to investigate the efficacy of EMDR and cognitive-behavioral therapy for posttraumatic stress disorder with the current meta-analysis of publications. In a comprehensive literature search for this original work, both published and unpublished manuscripts were researched. A total of 32 original studies were included in the meta-analysis. 13 of the studies were pure EMDR studies; 7 examined both a group and a group with EMDR with CBT. 12 studies were purely cognitive-behavioral therapy studies. Moreover, the effectiveness should be considered in the light of various PTSD and comorbid symptomatology. In a further step EMDR was compared directly with cognitive-behavioral treatment methods. Effect sizes were calculated for both the PTSD symptom categories intrusions, avoidance and increased arousal as well as the comorbid symptoms of anxiety and depression. The calculation of effect sizes was based on standardized mean comparisons. In addition to the direct comparison of EMDR with cognitive-behavioral therapy approaches and EMDR and CBT with control groups (Post-/Post-Vergleich) and the changes within the treatment groups were calculated (Prä-/Post-Vergleich). In the only controlled and randomized Post-/Post-Vergleich original studies were submitted. In contrast Prä-/Post-Vergleich also single-group studies were included. Hedges'd was used as a measure of effect. The results suggest that both the EMDR and cognitive-behavioral therapy are effective in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. Both methods reduce in clinically relevant extent, both immediate and long lasting, the PTSD symptomatology intrusions, avoidance and increased arousal. In addition, both treatments lead to a reduction in comorbid anxiety and depression symptomatology. The effectiveness of both methods is shown here both in Prä-/Post-Vergleich as well as direct Post-/Post-Vergleich with a control condition. Moreover, there is a similar level of effectiveness of EMDR and CBT, both in comparison to the Prä-/Post-Effektstärken as well as direct Post-/Post-Vergleich. Nevertheless, there seems to be different factors that influence the effectiveness of both EMDR therapy as well as cognitive-behavioral therapy. Due to the small number of studies, these factors can, however, examine in detail. Weitern the distinguished differences in the efficiency of the two forms of therapy from: Thus, the average duration of treatment with EMDR is 5 sessions in cognitive-behavioral therapy, however, 8 sessions. In addition, the exposure dose in the cognitive-behavioral therapies is higher than EMDR.
The findings on the effectiveness of bilateral stimulation, however, are less clear. However, studies that attempt to isolate the eye movements with PTSD in persons often characterized by significant methodological flaws. Individual findings and concepts on the role of bilateral stimulation in EMDR are discussed in the discussion section.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
57. Gelbach, R. A., & Davis, K. E. B. (2007). Disaster response: EMDR and family systems therapy under communitywide stress. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 387-404). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Disaster is commonly understood as an overwhelming misfortune that is not easily overcome or set right. Though our lives may go on after a disaster, it is virtually certain that they will have been transformed in some profound way. Nevertheless, it is very clear that not all who live through a disaster will be traumatized by it and that only a fraction of survivors will develop trauma-related disorders such as Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Societies that have resources and choose to use them to shore up the infrastructure quickly and effectively will buffer their populations from increasing levels of PTSD. The impact of disasters on family and societal function and intervention priorities are discussed here. Report of the Task Force (2002) of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies is summarized next. The chapter then discusses psychotherapy as a response to disaster. Two approaches to postdisaster psychotherapy that have adapted well in diverse cultural environments are Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) and family systems approaches. The therapy process is presented next. Other topics here include family and cultural considerations and group treatment. A case example is presented. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Disaster Response Disasters Emotional Trauma Family Systems Therapy Family Therapy Post Disaster Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stress Society Therapy Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
58. Valdez, D. W. (2006, September 10). Disasters, crime leave their marks on survivors. El Paso, TX: El Paso Times, Lifestyle.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
"There are some new treatment approaches that can shorten the amount of time some of these people have to spend in therapy," Patterson said. "One of these is known as EMDR -- eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. It is effective."
The treatment, developed in the late 1980s, uses eye movement in connection with images or other reminders to help people to release a trauma.
Keywords: Crime El Paso Disasters
Accuracy Verified: Yes
59. Draijer, N. (1996, December). Dissociation in an international perspective: The 1995 Amsterdam Papers. Dissociation, 9(4), 219-220.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Lazrove and Fine describe both the use of and contraindications
to EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing) in the treatment of DID patients. This technique
is an alternate method for managing the processing
of trauma. It must be modified to conform to the principles
of fractionated trauma work. Apparently such approaches
are to be used only by clinicians highly-skilled in work with
dissociative disorder patients who are also well-trained in
EMDR.
Keywords: Editorial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
60. van der Hart, O. (2007). Dissociation: The key to understanding and treating traumitization. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A precise understanding of trauma-related dissociation is
essential for clinical practice, including the use of EMDR
with traumatized patients. The existence of many conflicting
and vague definitions of dissociation that include a
mixture of constructs has obscured understanding of the
nature of dissociation. Thus, it is viewed alternately as a
process, a structure, a defense mechanism, a deficit, and
as various symptoms. Most contemporary clinicians and
researchers working with traumatized people have lost a
connection with the unifying and comprehensive theory
of trauma-related dissociation already outlined over the
course of the history of psychiatry. Thus, a return to the
original major studies on trauma-related dissociation is
essential in clarifying the concept of dissociation, in reconciling
it with contemporary science, and in realizing
its importance in treatment. The works of two Masters
will be used to highlight this basic concept: Pierre Janet
(1859-1947) and Charles Myers (1873-1947). The theory
of structural dissociation of the personality integrates
their original views on dissociation with modern findings
from clinical practice and research and developments in
the neurosciences. It emphasizes that the personality system
of the trauma survivor becomes structurally divided
into two or more self-conscious psychobiological subsystems.
Some of these subsystems, which we have called
“dissociative parts of the personality”, are engaged in
daily living and avoidance of traumatic memories, other
parts are fixated in traumatic experiences and essentially
engaged in animal defensive actions toward perceived
danger. More severe chronic traumatization leads to more
complex structural dissociation, and thus to more complex
trauma-related disorders. Although short-term, intensive
treatments such as prolonged exposure and EMDR
are appropriate for simple trauma-related disorders, a
phase-oriented treatment is the standard of care formore
complex disorders. Regardless of treatment modalities
employed, be it EMDR or other approaches, therapists
need to be skilled in the recognition of symptoms of dissociation
and in special treatment approaches that support
personality integration among dissociative parts,
particularly in working with traumatic memories.
Keywords: Dissociation Keynote
Accuracy Verified: Yes
61. Muret, M. (2010, April). Dissociative vs. associative techniques to treat dissociation. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the past two decades, various effective techniques have been developed for the treatment of trauma: EMDR, EMI, EFT, OEI, NLP, SE, etc. These different techniques inevitably raise the question: “Which techniques should be used for which patients? “ Because dissociative disordered patients may react to trauma work with dissociative detachment, a "low impact" technique is needed. Thus, therapeutic approaches that employ a certain degree of dissociative distancing seem to be well-suited to dissociative patients. Richard Bandler (NLP) and, more recently, Cary Craig (EFT) have developed calm, nondramatic ways to address trauma and solve problems. EMDR, a more associative method, seems better suited to stable patients who possess good resources. This workshop will present a continuum that locates techniques along a scale of increasing degrees of confrontation. Special attention will be given to EFT (Emotional Freedom Techniques), an easy-to-learn method. Techniques for reinforcing the Somatic Self during EMDR sessions will be explained. The second part of this workshop will present a conceptualization for these techniques, based on the works of Stephen Porges, Ellert Nijenhuis and Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi (Flow Theory).
Learning Outcomes The attendee will learn to consider the danger(retraumatization) of an intervention. According to the kind of patient and situation, he will be better able to choose the best available technique. For newcomers a basic methode of EFT will be taught, that can be later used in simple cases. Through a "participative" teaching the attendee will understand and integrate difficult abstracts concepts like: polyvagal model, structural dissociation, mental tension, ...
Keywords: Associative Techniques Dissociation Dissociative Technqiues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
62. Rossi, E. L. (1999, June). Does EMDR facilitate new growth in the brain? Immediate-early genes in optimizing human potentials. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe the possible role of immediate-early genes and the growth of the brain during psychological arousal, creative work and innovative approaches to psychotherapy, such as EMDR; and 2) be able to outline the mind-body dynamics of our natural 90 ultradian cycle of peak performance and healing in creative work, as well as psychotherapy.
Keywords: 90 Ultradian Cycle of Peak Performance Brain Growth Immediate-Early Genes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
63. Lueger-Schuster, B., & Olff, M. (2008, June). Early intervention following traumatic events. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
On successful completion of the workshop, participants will be able to:
· Describe the commonly used approaches to early intervention following
traumatic events and the rationale behind them including blanket
intervention, targeted interventions and the timing of them. Describe specific interventions including critical incident stress debriefing,
psychological debriefing, psychological first aid, critical incident stress
management, trauma risk management, supportive counselling and trauma
focused cognitive behavioural therapy.
Discuss the current evidence base for the effectiveness of early interventions
following traumatic events.
Keywords: Early Intervention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
64. Williams, C. J. (2001). The effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of psychologically traumatized individuals: A literature review. University of Wisconsin - Stout.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The purpose of this literature review was to investigate the effectiveness of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized individuals primarily diagnosed with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). In this investigation an overview of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) as well as other approaches in the treatment of traumatized individuals was explored. Included in this investigation is a critical review of controlled research and the use of EMDR. Finally, the information is summarized and recommendations are offered based upon information gathered.
Keywords: Literature Review Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
65. Taylor, J. E., & Harvey, S. T. (2009, September-October). Effects of psychotherapy with people who have been sexually assaulted: A meta-analysis. Aggression and Violent Behavior, 14(5), 273–285. doi:10.1016/j.avb.2009.03.006 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This paper presents the results of a meta-analysis of the treatment outcome studies of different types of
psychotherapeutic approaches for sexual assault victims experiencing PTSD or rape trauma symptoms. There
were 15 outcome studies identified for inclusion in the meta-analysis dating from 1988–2005, and these
studies comprised 25 treatment conditions. Separate meta-analyses were conducted according to study
design (independent samples and repeated measures), in keeping with meta-analytic conventions. The
overall results for the two meta-analyses were highly consistent, and effect sizes were in the large range for
independent samples (g=.91) and repeated measures treatments (g=.90). Effects were maintained at
follow-up from 6–12 months after treatment. Studies represented diverse treatment approaches, and most
treatments were effective in improving outcome according to symptom reduction. A number of moderating
variables were examined. Better outcomes were achieved with individual therapy compared to group
approaches. The use of semi-structured approaches and homework techniques were positively related to the
magnitude of effect size. [Science Direct]
Keywords: Meta-analysis Outcome Rape Sexual assault Therapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
66. Ruozzi, A. (2002). Efficacia dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici [Effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories]. Retrieved from http://www.psicotraumatologia.com/pubblicazioni_psicotraumatologia_italiane.htm on 10/13/2012.
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
L’EMDR inoltre progredisce su altri due versanti: da un lato incorpora al suo interno spunti teorici ed applicativi provenienti da diversi paradigmi psicoterapeutici allo scopo di potenziare l’efficacia e la flessibilità (Shapiro, 1995); dall’altro lato, si cerca di applicare il metodo a disturbi che vanno oltre al PTSD. Attualmente nei differenti paesi del mondo le persone che hanno effettuato un training organizzato dall’EMDR Institute sono circa 30.000.In Italia i primi corsi sull’EMDR sono stati condotti nel febbraio 1999 e sono attualmente coordinati dall’Associazione EMDR Italia, a sua volta riconosciuta e patrocinata dalla EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). L’associazione ha sede a Milano e dispone di un sito internet: www.emdritalia.it.
Il dibattito sull’efficacia di questo metodo è tuttora aperto e sono numerose e contrastanti le ricerche che si sono svolte su questo argomento. La questione ha assunto a tratti i toni dello scontro ideologico e sono subentrati anche problemi di carattere commerciale, un metodo che si propone come più efficace e più rapido nella terapia di alcuni disturbi psicologici non può non essere valutato come un rivale, soprattutto in una realtà come quella del Nord America dove le spese per la psicoterapia sono pagate dalle assicurazioni (Giannantonio, 2000).
L’EMDR è uno dei metodi che vanta il maggior numero di conferme sperimentali nella psicoterapia del PTSD. Questo gli ha consentito nel 1995 di essere considerata “trattamento probabilmente efficace” (valutazione A/B) nella terapia del PTSD dalla Task Force on Psychological Intervention dell’American Psychological Association. Questa valutazione di efficacia è uguagliata solo dallo Stress Inoculation Training e dalle terapie basate sull’esposizione (Chambless et al., 1998).
Gli studi prodotti sull’efficacia dell’EMDR sono numerosi (per una rassegna vedi Giannantonio, 2000), molti sono criticabili perché mal strutturati e con grossi problemi di validità. Esistono tuttavia una serie di studi ben organizzati che si sono dimostrati inattaccabili sul piano metodologico...
Questi studi tuttavia commettono uno o più dei seguenti problemi:
1) Impiegano una o due sedute di EMDR con reduci del Vietnam forse anche a causa dell’equivoco suscitato dalla stessa Shapiro (1989) che riferiva risultati importanti nei confronti del PTSD con una sola seduta di EMDR nel 100% dei soggetti. Una tale concezione dell’EMDR non è quella più attuale e condivisa (Shapiro, 1995).
2) Trattano con l’EMDR solo uno o due episodi traumatici in soggetti che devono essere considerati “pluritraumatizzati” (Shapiro, 1999).
La presente Tesi è divisa in due parti: nella prima di carattere essenzialmente bibliografico ho analizzato la letteratura esistente sull’EMDR e sul PTSD.
Nel secondo capitolo descriverò il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress analizzando i vari approcci teorici al problema del trauma.
Nel terzo capitolo verrà analizzata la teoria dell’EMDR ovvero il modello esplicativo ritenuto più adeguato che fa riferimento alla “elaborazione accelerata dell’informazione”.
Il quarto capitolo, che conclude la prima parte, riporta il protocollo standard di somministrazione dell’EMDR per adulti e adolescenti.
Nella seconda parte viene riportata la descrizione della ricerca che si sta producendo in collaborazione con l’EMDR Italia che si propone di valutare l’efficacia dell’EMDR. Nel quinto capitolo viene descritto il disegno sperimentale. Nel sesto capitolo viene analizzato il metodo di campionamento e i presupposti di validità della ricerca. Nel settimo capitolo sono descritti i test che si è deciso di analizzare nel corso della presente tesi. Infine l’ottavo capitolo si concentra sull’analisi dei primi dati emersi dalla ricerca e sulle prime conclusioni.
EnglishSpanishArabicAlpha
EMDR also progressing on two other fronts: on the one hand it incorporates theoretical insights and applications from different psychotherapeutic paradigms in order to enhance the effectiveness and flexibility (Shapiro, 1995), on the other hand, it tries to apply the method to problems that go beyond PTSD.
Currently in different countries of the world, people who have a training organized dall'EMDR Institute 30.000.In Italy are about the first courses on EMDR have been conducted in February 1999 and is currently coordinated by the Association EMDR Italy, in turn recognized and sponsored by the EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). The association is based in Milan and has a website: www.emdritalia.it.
The debate on the effectiveness of this method is still open and they are many and conflicting research that took place on this topic. The issue has assumed at times the tone of the ideological battle and were replaced also problems of a commercial nature, a method is proposed as a more effective and faster in the treatment of certain psychological disorders can not be assessed as a rival, especially in a situation such as North America where the cost of psychotherapy are paid by insurance (Giannantonio, 2000).
EMDR is one of the methods which has the highest number of experimental confirmation in psychotherapy for PTSD. This enabled him in 1995 to be considered "probably efficacious treatment" (rated A / B) in the treatment of PTSD by the Task Force on Psychological Intervention of the American Psychological Association. This assessment of effectiveness is equaled only by the stress inoculation training and exposure-based therapies (Chambless et al., 1998).
Studies on the effectiveness of EMDR are numerous products (for review see Giannantonio, 2000), many are questionable because poorly structured and serious problems of validity. There are however a number of well-organized studies that have proven resistant in terms of methodology:
......
These studies, however, have committed one or more of the following problems:
1) They use one or two sessions of EMDR with Vietnam veterans possibly because of misunderstanding caused by the same Shapiro (1989) who reported significant results against PTSD with a single session of EMDR in 100% of subjects. Such a conception of EMDR is not the most current and shared (Shapiro, 1995).
2) They deal with EMDR only one or two traumatic events in people who should be considered "pluritraumatizzati" (Shapiro, 1999).
This thesis is divided into two parts: the first character essentially bibliographic I analyzed the existing literature on EMDR and PTSD.
In the second chapter I will describe the Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder analyzing the various theoretical approaches to the problem of trauma.
In the third chapter we will analyze the theory of EMDR or the explanatory model deemed more appropriate that refers to the "accelerated processing of information."
The fourth chapter, which concludes the first part shows the standard protocol of administration of EMDR for adults and adolescents.
In the second part shows the description of the research that is being produced in collaboration with the EMDR Italy that aims to assess the effectiveness of EMDR. In the fifth chapter describes the experimental design. In the sixth chapter analyzes the sampling method and the conditions for validity of the research. In the seventh chapter describes the tests it was decided to analyze the course of this thesis. Finally, the eighth chapter will focus on early evidence from research and initial findings.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
67. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models.
Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach.
Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT.
The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress.
This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement.
The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented.
Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
68. Hollwig, K. E. (2002). Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of trauma and anxiety disorders. California State University, Long Beach, CA. AAT 1409202.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This study evaluated the efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing for treating trauma and anxiety disorders in adult, adolescent, and child clients with or without a dissociative disorder.
Participants comprised 23 California-licensed mental health professionals who possessed at least a master's degree in the mental health field and specifically had been trained in EMDR by the EMDR Institute. Each participant completed a survey questionnaire developed specifically for this study.
Results indicated significant differences between EMDR and the other surveyed therapeutic approaches for overall level of efficacy in treating trauma in adults and adolescents. Significant differences between EMDR and two other approaches for treating child trauma were also revealed. A significant difference was found between EMDR and one other approach for overall level of efficacy in treating anxiety in adults and adolescents. No significant differences were found between therapeutic approaches for treating child anxiety. Directions for future research are discussed.
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
69. Hensel, T. (2008). EMDR - Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. In M. A. Landolt & T. Hensel, (Hg) Traumatherapie bei Kindern und Jugendlichen [Trauma therapy in children and adolescents] (s. 61-83) Gottingen: Hogrefe.
Language: German
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Im vorliegenden Buch werden in einer umfassenden Übersicht die aktuellen Methoden der Traumatherapie im Kindes- und Jugendalter detailliert vorgestellt. Namhafte und erfahrene Vertreter der verschiedenen Therapieverfahren präsentieren die theoretischen Grundlagen, das therapeutische Vorgehen sowie den Stand der wissenschaftlichen Evidenz der einzelnen Methoden und illustrieren den Therapieansatz anhand von Fallbeispielen. Dargestellt werden sowohl ambulante als auch stationäre Behandlungsansätze, wie beispielsweise die traumafokussierte kognitiv-behaviorale Therapie, EMDR, die Narrative Expositionstherapie für Kinder, die traumazentrierte Spieltherapie, die psychodynamisch imaginative Traumatherapie für Kinder usw.
Erstmalig im deutschen Sprachraum liegt damit eine praxisnahe und umfassende Übersicht über die verschiedenen Verfahren der Traumatherapie im Kindes- und Jugendalter vor. Das Buch kann nicht nur von Psychotherapeuten mit Gewinn gelesen werden, sondern gibt auch allen anderen Fachpersonen, die mit traumatisierten Kindern arbeiten, wichtige Informationen zur Behandlung von Traumafolgestörungen.
In this book are presented in detail in a comprehensive overview of the current methods of trauma treatment in childhood and adolescence. Well-known and experienced representatives of the various treatment methods present the theoretical bases, the therapeutic approach, and the available scientific evidence of each method and illustrate the therapeutic approach with case studies . Shown are both outpatient and inpatient treatment approaches, such as cognitive- behavioral therapy traumafokussierte, EMDR, narrative exposure therapy for the children who traumazentrierte play therapy, the psychodynamic imaginative trauma therapy for children, etc.
For the first time in the German language so that there is a practical and comprehensive overview over the different methods of trauma treatment in childhood and adolescence. The book can be read with profit not only by psychotherapists, but also all other professionals who work with traumatized children, important information for the treatment of traumatic stress disorders.
Keywords: Children Adolescents
Accuracy Verified: Yes
70. Wejdsten, G. (2007, October). EMDR - Metoden [EMDR - method]. Goteborgs Universitet, Institutionen för socialt arbete, Sweden.
Language: Swedish
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Den här uppsatsen handlar om EMDR- metoden. En psykoterapeutisk metod som syftar till att bearbeta minnen från traumatiska händelser och mildra de psykologiska konsekvenserna. Francine Shapiro utvecklade denna metod 1989 för behandling av trauma. Det påstås att 84- 100 % av dem som behandlas mot Post traumatisk stress syndrom med denna metod blir fria från symptom på endast 1-3 behandlingar. Shapiro påstår att metoden är effektivare än någon annan terapeutisk behandlingsmetod. Huvudsyftet med att välja att skriva om detta, var att införskaffa kunskap om EMDR- metoden i sin helhet. Om dess uppkomst och utveckling. Vem den tillämpas på samt hur den tillämpas och mål med metoden. Jag ville veta vad forskningen säger om metoden. Uppsatsen är främst en litteraturstudie. EMDR- metoden behandlas främst i kapitel 3. Nyckelord behandlas under stycket definitioner. I Teori- delen jämför jag EMDR- metoden med; Kognitiv terapi, Kognitiv beteende terapi och Psykodynamisk terapi. Jag gör det för att jag funnit likheter och skillnader dem emellan. Jag skriver också lite om studier och forskning om metoden. Jag har lärt mig och redovisar metodens uppkomst, utveckling, mål. Hur den tillämpas och på vad. EMDR har viss effekt i behandlingen av PTSD och detta är styrkt vetenskapligt. Det är inte styrkt vetenskapligt att EMDR skulle vara effektivare än andra psykoterapeutiska metoder. Många utövare har positiv upplevelse av EMDR- utbildning och utövande. De flesta anser det är av stor vikt att man har terapi erfarenhet som exempelvis psykolog innan man utövar EMDR- metoden. Detta är också ett krav om man vill gå utbildningen. Det är ej vetenskapligt klarlagt vilken del i behandlingen som är verksam. Det är inte bevisat vad ögonrörelserna eller alternativa stimuleringar har för effekt. EMDR sammanfogar komponenter från flera psykologiska inriktningar. PTSD är den huvudsakliga målgruppen. Man behandlar både barn och vuxna. Det saknas hälsoekonomiska utvärderingar av EMDR- metoden och mer forskning behövs om metoden. Främst för att kunna bevisa effektiviteten på andra symptom än PTSD, kostnadseffektiviteten och för att se om effekten av minskade symptom kvarstår på sikt, en lång tid efter behandlingen. En socionom får gå en EMDR- utbildning om man först läser till psykoterapeut.[Science Direct]
This essay is about EMDR method. A psychotherapeutic approach designed to process the memories of traumatic events and mitigate the psychological consequences. Francine Shapiro developed this method in 1989 for the treatment of trauma. It is claimed that 84 - 100% of those under treatment for post traumatic stress syndrome with this method is free of symptoms of only 1-3 treatments. Shapiro claims that the method is more effective than any other therapeutic treatment. The main purpose of choosing to write about this, was to acquire knowledge of the EMDR method as a whole. If its origin and development. Who it applies to and how it is applied and the objectives of the method. I wanted to know what research says about the method. The essay is primarily a literature review. EMDR method is mainly addressed in Chapter 3. Keywords treated under paragraph definitions. In theory, part I compare EMDR method, Cognitive Therapy, Cognitive-behavioral therapy and psychodynamic therapy. I do it because I found the similarities and differences between them. I also write a bit of study and research methodology. I have learned and identify ways the origin, development, goals. How it is applied and on what. EMDR has some effect in the treatment of PTSD and this is proven scientifically. It is not proved scientifically that EMDR is more effective than other psychotherapeutic methods. Many practitioners have positive experience of EMDR training and exercise. Most believe it is essential that you have other therapies, such as a psychologist before practicing EMDR method. This is also a requirement if you want to attend the program. It is not scientifically clear what part of the treatment that works. It is not proven what the eye movements or alternative stimuli has for effect. EMDR merges components from several psychological approaches. PTSD is the main target group. It treats both children and adults. The lack of health economic evaluations of EMDR method and more research is needed on the method. Mainly in order to prove the effectiveness of other symptoms than PTSD, cost effectiveness and to see if the effect of decreased symptoms persist over time, a long time after treatment. A social worker may go one EMDR training on first reading to the psychotherapist. [Science Direct]
Keywords: Behavioral Theory CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy Cognitive Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
71. Zaro, S. (2013, March 12). EMDR - PEP in the sports arena. Examiner.com. Retrieved from http://www.examiner.com/article/emdr-pep-the-sports-arena 3/21/2013.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
JL: Over the past twenty years Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) has progressed from a technique that could be used within existing psychotherapy modalities such as psychodynamic, behavioral, cognitive behavioral, integrative approaches to address symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). EMDR has evolved into a distinct integrative approach based upon Francine Shapiro’s, Ph.D., Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) which suggests that EMDR address dysfunctionally stored memory networks. Essentially this means that everything we learn whether it enters our sensory receptors through vision, hearing, taste, touch or smell becomes stored in our brains in a way it can be retrieved when needed and it adapts according to other information coming in through the environment. Learning occurs when new associations are created with material already stored in a persons memory. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Interview Jennifer Lendl Performance Enhancement Sports
Accuracy Verified: Yes
72. Shapiro, F. (2003). EMDR als integrativer psychotherapeutischer ansatz: Experten verschiedenster psychotherapeutischer orientierung erforschen das paradigmenprisma [EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism]. Paderborn: Junfermannsche.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Im vorliegenden Buch beschäftigen sich führende Vertreter der wichtigsten aktuellen psychotherapeutischen Schulen damit, wie EMDR, eine ursprünglich zur Behandlung von PTBS entwickelten Methode, sich mit ihren jeweiligen eigenen Ansätzen verbinden läßt. Die Autoren der einzelnen Beiträge geben Anwendungshinweise und beschreiben anschaulich Techniken für die Behandlung zahlreicher Probleme und Störungen, darunter Depression, Bindungsstörung, soziale Phobie, generalisierte Angststörung, Störung des Körperbildes, Eheprobleme und Existenzangst. Aus der Vielfalt der Sichtweisen schält sich ein Bild der Ähnlichkeiten zwischen den verschiedenen Disziplinen heraus: Es werden Möglichkeiten einer wirksameren Behandlung aufgezeigt, und die durch EMDR eröffneten Möglichkeiten einer integrativen Behandlungsweise werden erkennbar.
Mit Beiträgen von: Francine Shapiro, Bessel A. van der Kolk, Paul L. Wachtel, Arnold A. Lazarus, Stephen Gilligan, John Norcross, u.a. Ein ausführlicheres Bild von diesem Buch können sich die Leser durch die Leseproben auf der Verlags-Website machen.
In this book, leading representatives of the main current schools of psychotherapy deals with how EMDR, one originally for the treatment of PTSD developed method to connect with their own approaches can. The authors of individual contributions provide application notes and vividly describe techniques for the treatment of many problems and disorders, including depression, attachment disorder, social phobia, generalized anxiety disorder, body image disturbance, marital problems and existential angst. From the variety of perspectives emerges a picture of the similarities between the different disciplines: There are opportunities for more effective treatment identified, and the possibilities offered by EMDR treatment of an inclusive manner to be determined. With contributions by: Francine Shapiro, Bessel A. van der Kolk, Paul L. Wachtel, Arnold A. Lazarus, Stephen Gilligan, John Norcross, and Others A more complete picture of this book can make the reader through the excerpts on the publisher's website.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
73. Spuijbroek, P. (2010, July). EMDR and ASD? Yes! EMDR in relation with austistic spectrum. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A lot of children with autism spectrum disorders are treated with EMDR in my practice, especially whenever there are
traumatic situations, ( i.e. bullying!!, sexual harassment) anxiety, often as a start of further treatment or embedded in an
cognitive therapy. I want to share my experiences with other participants by showing videos and be helpful with solutions/
adjustments in treatments. Make participants aware of different approaches. Why is EMDR useful at ASD, indications and
contra indication, which difficulties are being to be considered with clients with ASD, which results could be expected? And
which solutions or adjustments are helpful. My presentation has videos, which will show the theory.
Keywords: ASD Autism Autistic Spectrum Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
74. McDonnell, F. (2009, October). EMDR and bereavement. Presentation at the 2nd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop, Leeds, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR to facilitate the healthy and complicated mourning process; how EMDR can be combined with traditional approaches, such as creative work.
Keywords: Bereavement Complicated Mourning Grief
Accuracy Verified: Yes
75. Beley, T. (2001, June). EMDR and Bowen theory: A natural integration of technique and theory in therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Although very distinct in their respective technical and theorectical approaches, EMDR and Bowen Theory hold important commonalities. Participatns will be able to 1) dsecribe the relationship of the triune brain, emotional reactiveness, and anxiety; 2) develop a basic understanding of the relationship between evolutionary processes, biologic processess, and human behavior; and 3) identify how EMDR can be used within the context of Bowen Theory and therapy.
Keywords: Bowen Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
76. Herbert, C. (2001, May). EMDR and CBT interweave. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Cognitive interweaves are strategic interventions, whose utilisation relies upon therapist
recognition of their necessity at given times during the EMDR procedure, and their effective
use requires skilled therapeutic judgement and the introduction of the appropriate clinicianled
cognitive material in order to counteract the blocked processing. The use of cognitive
interweaves therefore diverges from the established EMDR protocol by introducing therapist generated
material rather than just following the clients spontaneously processed material. It will be argued in this presentation that, due to the divergence from the established EMDR
protocol, the effective implementation of cognitive interweaves, requires the knowledge of
additional therapeutic strategies, predominantly those used in Cognitive Behaviour
Therapeutic (CBT) approaches, which may not be readily accessible to EMDR practitioners
not trained in this approach. This presentation aims to bridge the gap between the
traditionally 'too-heavily protected' territories of CBT and EMDR, by introducing some CBT
strategies, such as 'Socratic Questioning (Padesky, 1993)' or the Cognitive 'Separation of the
Past from the Present (Herbert & Wetrnore, 1999'), which might be usefully drawn on, in
order to generate effective cognitive interweaves during the use of EMDR. Clinical examples from the presenter's work, as an UKCP Accredited Cognitive Behavioural Therapist and a
Level 2 trained EMDR Practitioner, with clients suffering from complex PTSD, will be
explored.
Keywords: CBT CBT Interweave Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
77. Smyth, N. J., & Poole, A. D. (2002). EMDR and cognitive-behavior therapy: Exploring convergence and divergence. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 151-180). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Since first introduced by Shapiro, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been the subject of considerable interest, debate, and controversy within the behavioral literature. In this chapter, EMDR is examined from a behavioral perspective with the goal of exploring connections between it and behavior therapy. Since its initial introduction as an intervention for PTSD, EMDR has been expanded and is used to treat a range of other disorders. The present discussion centers on its application in the management of PTSD for two reasons: First, PTSD is the diagnostic category on which the majority of research studies have focused. Second, empirical research has determined that EMDR and cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) are efficacious in the treatment of PTSD; they seem to be equally effective, although EMDR may be more efficient.The chapter begins with a brief consideration of the development and essential principles of behavior therapy and of the manner in which behavioral approaches have conceptualized PTSD. This context is essential to understanding how EMDR is conceptualized from a behavioral perspective. The relationship between EMDR and behavior therapy is then explored and mechanisms for its apparent effectiveness considered. Finally, contributions of behavior therapy to EMDR and of EMDR to behavior therapy are discussed, including challenges that each poses to the other. [Text, pp. 151-152]
Keywords: Adults Cognitive Therapy Posttraumtic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
78. Hofmann, A. (2001, May). EMDR and dissociation. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients with dissociative disorders usually are a complex traumatised population that has an
increased risk of complications during their treatment course. In treating these patients
EMDR can be one of the key treatment approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to
include a number of other treatment modalities and an overall comprehensive treatment plan.
The objective of this presentation is to give an overview of the opportunities that EMDR
offers and to reduce risks in the course of treatment.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
79. Gonzalez, A., & Mosquera, D. (2012, June). EMDR and dissociation: The progressive approach. A. I. [Amazon.co.uk].
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
After the first cautions for the use of EMDR in dissociative disorders, many proposals have been done to adapt EMDR procedures to this specific population. Interesting interventions have been done for the use of EMDR in the preparation phase, but in spite of these useful proposals, EMDR is still considered by many clinicians as an intervention that is limited for the treatment of traumatic memories. From this conceptualization, which we have called the all/nothing perspective, the use of EMDR is strongly limited. Many clinicians wait years for trauma reprocessing. As a consequence of this conceptualization, many EMDR therapists do not use EMDR with most of their dissociative clients, and just use it with highly functioning patients, sometimes after years of therapy with other approaches.
In this workshop we will describe (and exemplify with clinical cases and videos) different interventions with EMDR in dissociative clients, from the preparatory phase, in what we have called a Progressive Approach. The way in which specific EMDR procedures can contribute to enhance recovery in survivors will be explained. For doing this, concepts from the different approaches and scientific knowledge about severe traumatization will be integrated with the Adaptive Information Processing Model from EMDR. The idea is to propose a holistic model for EMDR therapy in Dissociative Disorders.
The interweaving between theoretical concepts and clinical procedures, theoretical developments and video examples, will allow the audience to assimilate information and translate it to their clinical practice. Therapist from approaches different from EMDR will understand what this therapy can offer to the treatment of severely traumatized people. EMDR therapists will learn new proposals of interventions at the different phases of the treatment. We will present different examples of interventions in severely traumatized patients: DID, DESNOS, BPD and Somatoform dissociation.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
80. Eliscu, M.S., Fitzgerald, J., Gomez, A., Bergmann, U., Page, R., Cloud, L., Davis, K., & Janis, K. O. (2010, September/October). EMDR and diversity: A panel presentation discussion. Panel discussion at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The workshop will consist of a panel of EMDR clinicians who work with a particular population of clients with whom the clinician shares a background or heritage or with whom he/she has a deep sense of empathy and understanding. Each presenter will explain how he/she came to work with this population. This will be followed by a response to three questions about using EMDR with a particular population. In addition, presenters will explain what special approaches and adaptations (if any) work to benefit the population they serve. They will also address what unspoken issues may be important in treating each population.
Keywords: Diversity Panel Discussion
Accuracy Verified: Yes
81. Bohart, A. C., & Greenberg, L. S. (2002). EMDR and experiential psychotherapy. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 239-261). Washington: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter compares EMDR with three experiential approaches. Although various experiential approaches exist, the chapter concentrates on Gendlin's focusing-oriented psychotherapy (FP), Rogers's client-centered therapy (CCT), and Greenberg and colleagues' process-experiential psychotherapy (PEP) to explore similarities and differences. The exploration begins with an introduction of each approach to orient the reader. [Text, pp. 239-240]TOPICS TREATED: Self-healing; Summary of similarities between EMDR and experiential psychotherapy; Differences between EMDR and experiential psychotherapy; Integrating experiential therapies with EMDR.
Keywords: Adults Client Centered Psychotherapy Experiential Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
82. MacMahon, R. (2003). EMDR and its use in treating attachment disorder. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR is an acronym for Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing, a remarkable form of psychotherapy that is being widely used to
treat trauma and PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder). EMDR combines
elements from several therapeutic approaches with bilateral stimulation to
facilitate hemispheric processing in the brain. Controlled studies support the
efficacy of EMDR, making it not only the most thoroughly researched method
ever used in the treatment of trauma, but also useful in a variety of applications
from phobias to eating disorders.
Keywords: Attachment Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
83. Martin, A. (1995). EMDR and Meniere’s disease. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(3), 12.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
On March 6,1995, a female client, age
26, came in presenting extreme stress
about performance anxiety in anticipation
of her music halin voice. (She
was a music major with a vocal emphasis
at the state college where I am
a counselor.) The client's complaint
was that she could not hear many of
the notes on the piano to sing due to
the ringing and white noise in her
ears.
Keywords: Meniere’s Disease
Accuracy Verified: Yes
84. St-André, E. (2009, August). EMDR and OCD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Obsessive Compulsive Disorder (OCD) is a chronic illness with recurrent obsessions, persistent thoughts and compulsions, such as repetitive behaviors that are performed after obsessions. Current treatment for such a disorder includes antidepressants (SSRI, with additional treatment such as antipsychotics) and psychotherapy, usually cognitive behavioral approaches. Nevertheless, there is a lack of available evidence for the long-term effectiveness of psychological treatment (Cochrane Reviews on OCD treatment will be cited). EMDR can be useful in a severe case of OCD and might be of interest for other therapists struggling with OCD cases in their caseload.
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
85. Chemtob, C. & Pitman, R. (1999, November). EMDR and other neoteric approaches to the treatment of PTSD. In Intervention (Edna Foa, Chair). Symposium presented at the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies Conference, Miami, FL..
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The session will begin with an overview of the process by which
the treatment guidelines were created. This will be followed by 10-
minute presentations of: guidelines for assessment, acute intervention,
cognitive behavior therapy, pharmachotherapy, PTSD in children,
EMDR, and group therapy. At the last part of the session,
the audience will have an opportunity to actively participate
through questions and comments.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
86. Fensterheim, H. (1997, December). EMDR and personality disorders. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 4-5.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
There is some tendency in psychotherapy to suggest that the treatments for Axis I disorders and Axis II disorders should be based on different concepts. Millon (1988), for example, argues that the behavioral approaches are appropriate for the Axis I disorders but that an integrated approach is indicated for those that fall within Axis II. It is wroth considering that different EMDR protocols and methods may be required for these different conditions.
Keywords: Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
87. Matthess, H., & Woller, W. (2010, June). EMDR and personality disorders. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Over the last few years, causal relationships between childhood traumatic experiences and the development of personalities have been increasingly discussed. An understanding of personality disorders as a consequence of attachment trauma creates new therapeutic approaches for patients who are considered difficult to treat, though urgently in need of therapy.
First of all, the workshop will present an overview of possible neurobiological causes responsible for evolutionary principles of specific patterns of experiencing and behaviour in personality disorders. Most of their features can be explained as being natural reactions to extreme traumatic stress: unresolved traumatic experiences that cannot be encoded chronologically are, to a varying degree, subjectively experienced as separated from the personality. Other features of personality disorders, such as emotion regulation and mentalization function, can be understood as being a consequence of attachment trauma as well.
Following this, a treatment conception will be presented that combines elements from trauma therapies with aspects of a psychodynamic understanding of attachment relationships. Among others, the problems of personality-disordered patients related to regulating closeness and distance, resulting from their fears of intimacy and abandonment, will be addressed. Finally, the implications of the discussed topics for EMDR treatment will be considered.
Keywords: Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
88. Wachtel, P. L. (2002). EMDR and psychoanalysis. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 123-150). Washington: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Although EMDR is clearly an integrative approach, it is an integrative approach with a strong cognitive-behavioral flavor. In this chapter, EMDR is examined and considered from a different vantage point. For some time, I too have been engaged in developing an integrative approach to therapy. However, apropos the previous paragraph, my integrative efforts have a different flavor; they are rooted most deeply in the psychodynamic tradition, not the cognitive- behavioral.As a consequence of my psychodynamic vantage point, my view and use of EMDR differ somewhat from the "classic" approach to EMDR. This chapter is thus likely to reflect clinical and theoretical views that differ in important ways from those of many of this book's other authors. However, my discussion does not constitute a critique of EMDR. I began using EMDR and am writing this chapter because I am intrigued by EMDR -- by its clinical potential, the experiences it seems to generate, and the challenges to theory and research that it presents. My goal is to expand our ways of viewing and thinking about EMDR, and to consider the ways in which EMDR can be enriched by a psychoanalytic perspective and vice versa. For an integration or combination of EMDR and psychoanalysis to be viable, two conditions must be satisfied. The differences must not be so fundamental and unbridgeable that any effort to bring the two approaches together is inherently incoherent and contradictory. At the same time, the differences must not be so trivial or superficial that putting them together adds little or nothing. The interface between EMDR and psychoanalysis meets both these conditions, and the chapter will attempt to demonstrate this as it proceeds. [Adapted from Text, p. 124] [Pilots]
Keywords: Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
89. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, July). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo
Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed
the therapy world radically. The major shift was that:
• The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems
exist.
• The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way
the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional.
• Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different
techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion.
• At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions.
So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly.
One of the approaches that EMDR therapists may integrate efficiently into their practice is Family Therapy. It may speed up
the therapy especially when both trauma and relationships are particularly having a role in the formation and maintenance
of the problem.
In this workshop, the participants will learn:
• The basic principles and techniques of Strategic Family Therapy,
• Why and how change occurs,
• When Strategic Family Therapy is called upon for help,
• How interventions are designed and implemented.
Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
90. Konuk, E. & Epozdemir, H. (2010, March). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the XVIII World International Family Therapy (IFTA) Congress, Buenos Aires, Argentina.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Though EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is relatively new in the therapy world, now it is credited by many professional and governmental organizations as either “treatment of choice” or a valid psychotherapy approach. Especially when trauma is particularly have a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR is a “life saver” for the therapist. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Strategic Family Therapy • Why and how change occurs • When EMDR is called upon for help • How interventions are designed and implemented The cases will be presented by live video recordings of sessions.
Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
91. Nickerson, M. (2008, June). EMDR and the treatment for angry and violent behaviours. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will assist the EMDR clinician to more effectively treat angry and violent behaviour. It will include
an initial review of the prevalence, impact and dynamics of the problem. The common cyclical nature of violent
acting out will be depicted as well as other characteristics in a spectrum of hostile behaviours including
perpetrator state and trait issues. Current non-EMDR clinical approaches and the evolving field of domestic
violence will be reviewed to aid the EMDR clinician in skilfully integrating into existing clinical contexts and to appreciate the unique capacities of EMDR. The primary focus of the workshop will be on special considerations
in the successfully tailored use of the 8-Phase Treatment approach. Clients with problematic anger or violent
behaviour present many challenges for the often undertrained clinician and commonly avoid, resist and
manipulate treatment or drop out prematurely. Keys to successful clinical engagement, risk assessment and case
formulation will be highlighted as critical to early phases of treatment. A metaphor based guide to case
formulation will be presented and a decision-tree style flow chart will be offered to inform treatment planning
including determining client readiness for trauma processing. EMDR offers the potential for desensitizing the
trauma that often drives violent behaviour. Considerations in the identification, prioritization and sequencing of
targets for processing will be outlined. This will include use of the cycle of violence model for target
identification. Multiple clinical examples will be offered to illuminate points including video taped case material.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
92. Hofmann, A. (2009, June). EMDR and the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients with complex PTSD and dissociative symptoms are a challenging patient population . Concepts like the Disorder of Extreme Stress (Herman et al.) and the the research on memory networks and especially structural dissociation (Nijenhuis et al.) helps to understand this patients better. In the treatment of this patients EMDR can be one of the key treatment approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to also enclose other EMDR modalities besides the EMDR standard protocol. New developments in EMDR and an decission help when to apply them can help pacing the therapy of these patients and making it successful.
Keywords: Adults Childhood Sexual Abuse Keynote Neglect Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
93. Epozdemir, P., Haciomeroglu, S., & Konuk, E. (2012, June). EMDR and treatment of stuttering: Towards a protocol [EMDR y el tratamiento del tartamudeo: Hacia un protocolo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Stuttering can be defined in general terms as disturbance in the fluency of speech. Stuttering shows itself with psychological
reactions as abstaining from talking, being afraid of making mistakes and with motor reactions as tics in different parts of the body, elongations,
repetitions of the words and hesitations. In addition stuttering people are often observed to avoid speaking in certain situations, with certain
people, showing social anxiety, high levels of distress and muscle contractions before and/or while speaking. They are also noted to experience
relational difficulties and poor quality of life related to all the above factors.
Even though there are different etiological approaches for stuttering, we observe that people with stuttering problem have early childhood
traumas. Throughout their lives, other traumatic events, mostly related to stuttering; feelings of humiliation, inadequacy, rejection and others
worsen the problem. According to our limited number of cases working with those traumas significantly decreases our clients’ social anxiety
and this improvement is positively reflected to the fluency of their speech.
In this workshop, we will first give general information about stuttering and its etiology, emphasize how relations are organized around
stuttering and with video clips we will present how we approach the treatment of stuttering from an EMDR perspective.
En términos generales, se puede definir el tartamudeo como una alteración en la fluidez del lenguaje. El tartamudeo se
manifiesta a través de reacciones psicológicas tales como abstenerse de hablar, tener miedo de equivocarse y con reacciones motrices como
tics en distintas partes del cuerpo, prolongaciones, repeticiones de las palabras y vacilaciones. Es más, a menudo se observa que las personas
que sufren del tartamudeo evitan hablar durante ciertas situaciones, con algunas personas en particular; muestran ansiedad social, niveles
altos de estrés, y contracciones musculares antes y/o mientras hablan. También se ve que sufren dificultades con las relaciones y una mala
calidad de vida relacionada con los factores previamente mencionados.
Si bien existen planteamientos etiológicos distintos para tratar el tartamudeo, hemos observado que los individuos con problemas de
tartamudeo han sufrido eventos traumáticos en la infancia. A lo largo de sus vidas, otros sucesos traumáticos, en su mayoría relacionados
con el tartamudeo; sentimientos de humillación, ineptitud, rechazo y otros empeoran el problema. En nuestra experiencia limitada, el trabajo
con estos sucesos traumáticos disminuye significativamente la ansiedad social de nuestros clientes y dicha mejoría se refleja positivamente
en la fluidez de su habla.
En este taller, empezaremos por ofrecer información general acerca del tartamudeo y su etiología; señalaremos cómo se organizan las
relaciones entorno al tartamudeo y, con vídeos, presentaremos nuestra forma de afrontar el tratamiento del tartamudeo desde la perspectiva
de EMDR.
Keywords: Stuttering
Accuracy Verified: Yes
94. Lackie, B. (2004). EMDR as an early itervention in trauma and disaster mental health. Presentation at the annual meeting of the American Psychological Association, Honolulu, HI.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Summarizes a presentation discussing EMDR as an early intervention in trauma and disaster mental health. EMDR is one of the more effective preventative approaches to the effects of disaster and trauma which has emerged over the past ten years. This part of the presentation will review the research findings for effectiveness of this particular approach to reducing the risks of future PTSD, comparing and contrasting it to the alternative approaches presented by the panel. Please see the attached author submitted abstract for more detailed informatoin on EMDR.
Keywords: Disasters Intervention Mental Health Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Prevention Risk Factors Trauma Treatment Effectiveness Evaluation
Accuracy Verified: No
95. Hofmann, A. (2008, September). EMDR bei dissoziativen störungen [EMDR and dissociative disorders]. Presentation at Pre-Congress on EMDR auf dem European Congress of Hypnosis, Wien, Österreich.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Mit den zunehmenden Forschungsergebnissen im Bereich psychotraumatischer bedingter Störungen sind auch neuere erfolgreiche Zugänge zur Behandlung dieser Störungen entwickelt worden. Einer dieser neuen Ansätze ist die von Dr. Francine Shapiro in Palo Alto (Kalifornien) entwickelte und mittlerweile international anerkannte EMDR-Methode.
Diese in ihrer Effektivität gut belegte Behandlungsmethode verwendet einen
acht Phasen umfassenden Behandlungsansatz und kann in vielen Psychotherapien auch bei schwer dissoziativen PatientInnen wichtigen Beitrag zur Verarbeitung belastender Erinnerungen leisten.
Dies gilt auch für PatientInnen, die unter schwersten dissoziativen Störungen wie einer multiplen Persönlichkeitsstörung leiden. Die oft langwierige Behandlung dieser PatienInnen ist durch Methodenintegration und kann durch den Einsatz der EMDR-Methode sehr profitieren. Der diagnostische und behandlungstechnisch integrative EMDR-Ansatz bei diesen PatientInnen wird in seinen Forschungsergebnissen und klinischen Anwendungen im Einzelnen diskutiert werden.
Supervision will as well as coaching the professional competence of supervisees at the intersection of different factors: optimizing them accordingly serve the qualification, optimization and reflection of the professional action.
With the growing research in the field of psycho-traumatic disorders induced newer successful approaches to the treatment of these disorders have been developed. One of these new approaches is that of Dr. Francine Shapiro in Palo Alto (Calif.) has developed and now internationally recognized EMDR method.
This well-documented in effectiveness treatment method uses a
eight phases comprehensive approach to treatment and can afford in many psychotherapies in severely dissociative patients also important contribution to the processing of stressful memories.
This also applies to patients suffering from severe dissociative disorders, such as a multiple personality disorder. The often lengthy treatment of this PatienInnen is through integration of methods and can benefit by using the EMDR method very much. The diagnostic and treatment technique EMDR integrative approach in these patients will be discussed in its research and clinical applications in detail.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
96. Hofmann, A. (2006, November). EMDR bij de behandeling van complexe PTSS patiënten [EMDR in the treatment of complex PTSD patients]. Keynote gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patiënten met complexe PTSS en dissociatieve symptomen zijn een uitdagende patiëntenpopulatie. Concepten zoals de stoornis van extreme stress (Herman et al..) En het geheugen van het onderzoek naar netwerken en vooral structurele dissociatie (Nijenhuis et al..) Helpt om dit te begrijpen patiënten beter. Bij de behandeling van deze patiënten EMDR kan een van de belangrijkste benaderingen in de behandeling een therapie instelling die gewoonlijk moet ook bijvoegen andere modaliteiten naast de EMDR EMDR standaardprotocol. Nieuwe ontwikkelingen in EMDR en een decission helpen wanneer ze toe te passen kan pacing de therapie van deze patiënten te helpen en maakt het succesvol.
Patients with complex PTSD and dissociative symptoms are a challenging patient population . Concepts like the Disorder of Extreme Stress (Herman et al.) and the the research on memory networks and especially structural dissociation (Nijenhuis et al.) help to understand these patients better. In the treatment of this patients EMDR can be one of the key treatment approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to also enclose other EMDR modalities besides the EMDR standard protocol. New developments in EMDR and an decission help when to apply them can help pacing the therapy of these patients and making it successful.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder C-PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
97. ter Heide, J. J. (2011, August). EMDR bij getraumatiseerde vluchtelingen [EMDR with traumatized refugees]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 39(3), 180-185. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0036-2.
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
While EMDR is treatment of choice for traumatized adults with PTSS, its efficacy has not been validated with traumatized refugees. As long as no evidence is available for EMDR with this population, EMDR with refugees should be informed by theoretical approaches to treatment of PTSS in adults. Four approaches are discussed: the phased approach that advocates stabilization before EMDR; the multimodal approach that advocates combining EMDR with other interventions; the trauma-focused approach that advocates offering EMDR to all adults with PTSS, including refugees and, the transcultural approach that advocates a culturally sensitive administration of EMDR. Several pilot studies on EMDR with traumatized refugees, randomized controlled trials of EMDR with multiply traumatized populations, and a trial of EMDR in a non-western setting may further inform EMDR-therapists working with traumatized refugees. Suggestions are made for combining the four approaches and scientific evidence in treatment planning and execution of EMDR with this population. The EMDR protocol itself prescribes several interventions for treating multiply traumatized patients, such as resource development and installation, clustering of traumatic experiences, and cognitive interweaves. Additionally, culturally sensitive interventions may enable the refugee to actively partake in the treatment process by increasing motivation for trauma processing, by diminishing language barriers, and by facilitating the formulation of culturally congruent meanings to trauma. The question remains whether EMDR, which offers an individualistic approach to trauma, is sufficiently suited to address the collective traumatization of victims of war and organized violence.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
98. Francke, B. (2008, August). EMDR case studies. Presentation at the USMC Combat Operational Stress Control Conference, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is one of the most effective short term treatment approaches for trauma. The use of EMDR in the treatment of combat stress improves Marines’ and Sailors’ adaptive functioning, thus improving Mission Readiness. Research has shown a rapid decline in self reported distress after only one session of EMDR (Rogers, et al 1999). Additionally, 77.7% of combat veterans treated with EMDR no longer met criteria for PTSD (Carlson et al, 1998). Now more than ever effective short term treatment is available. This presentation will include several case studies highlighting the use of EMDR in treating combat stress symptoms.
Keywords: Case Studies Combat Stress Marines Mission Readiness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
99. Post, L. L. (2000, September). EMDR case study: Micronesia. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(3), 4-5.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
As a physician board-certified in Psychiatry,
Addiction Medicine, Addiction
Psychiatry, Sexology, Traumatology, and with
credentials in Massage Therapy, EMDR, and
as a Forensic Examiner, I have worked in
almost every practice setting imaginable and
with a broad variety of patients. Having been
based from a hospital, community clinic,
halfway-house residence, private office,
Veterans Administration Medical Center,
training institution, and doing outreach on the
streets, I am clinically familiar with the
behavioral challenges of children, adolescents,
young adults, old adults, couples, families, and
groups manifesting acute symptoms and
exacerbations of chronic disorders, with and
without chemical dependency, physical
problems, and sociological impairments. I like
to teach trainees, do interactive lectures, travel
and experience ‘difference.’ It is thus that I
have found myself a settled homeowner on
Saipan, a Manhattan-sized island that, as part
of the Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana
Islands (U.S.), is the farthest-flung American
overseas possession. Always the outsider; here
among the various tan tones of complexion
found among the indigenous of the western
Pacific, I have experimented with several
interventional strategies, both to establish
rapport and some trust and also to start creating
that unique and culturally competent treatment
modality that will foster growth among my
patients. Cognitive-behavioral approaches
generally work better than insight-oriented
ones because of the ‘here-and-now’ mindset
of Chamorros, Carolinians, Yapese, Chukese,
Pohnpeians, Kosraeans, and Filipinos who
comprise the population base here. Let me
briefly discuss one fascinating case. Twenty two
year old Chamolinian woman, married and
with three young children was involved in a
minor motor vehicle accident. This accident was
a spinoff of a more serious one primarily
involving two other vehicles. In a large truck
(Toyota T100), she was not hurt, and the two
children riding with her were also unharmed.
Keywords: Case Study Micronesia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
100. Renssen, M. (2000, May 6). EMDR compared with imaginary exposure. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
According to Spector and Read (1999), “EMDR is an effective therapeutic procedure. More direct comparisons are needed with exposure therapies which up till now have generally been considered the most effective approaches to PTSD.” They further state that, “Direct comparisons with exposure therapies would be particularly meaningful and revealing if they were compared with EMDR, if the subjects were single trauma PTSD case and if EMDR were applied both with and without bilateral stimulation” (Spector & Read, 1999, the Current Status of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy).
In this presentation, results of a study will be shown in which EMDR was compared with the imaginary exposure procedure. Twenty-five traffic accident victims with trauma complaints were randomly allocated to either EMDR or imaginary exposure. Ten victims received imaginary exposure according to a protocol of Dancu and Foa, 1992 (translated by Arnst, 1997), while ten participants were treated with EMDR based on the PTSD protocol of Shapiro, 1995 (translated by de Jongh, 1996). In the EMDR group, people were exposed to bilateral sounds. The results were compared with an additional group consisting of 5 trauma clients who were exposed to sounds which were simultaneously presented
Keywords: Comparison Imaginary Exposure
Accuracy Verified: Yes
101. Hartung, J. (2007, Novembro). EMDR e psicologia positiva: Treinamento em resiliência, aprimoramento de desempenho e outros assuntos que nunca ouvimos na universidade [Positive psychology and EMDR: Training resilience, performance enhancement and other matters that we have never heard in the university]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
No treinamento profissional de um
psicoterapeuta, tende-se a focalizar aquilo que
está “errado” com clientes: psicopatologia,
transtornos de ajustamento, categorias
diagnósticas, mesmo abordagens de tratamento
baseiam-se na premissa de que nossos clientes
vêm nos ver apenas quando algo está errado com eles. O terapeuta, por sua vez, pode finalizar o
trabalho depois que os sintomas foram corrigidos,
ou ao menos reduzidos. Nos últimos anos, muitos
terapeutas (e seus clientes) têm prestando atenção
ao que está certo conosco; como podemos
incrementar nossos recursos pessoais e nossas
emoções positivas, com a finalidade de obter
maiores benefícios para nós mesmos e os outros
com quem convivemos.
In the professional training of an
psychotherapist, tends to focus on what
is "wrong" with customers: psychopathology,
adjustment disorders, categories
diagnostic, treatment approaches that
based on the premise that our customers
come see us only when something is wrong with them. The therapist, in turn, may end
work after the symptoms have been corrected,
or at least reduced. In recent years, many
therapists (and their customers) are paying attention to what is right with us, as we
increase our resources and our personal
positive emotions, in order to obtain
greater benefits for ourselves and others
with whom we live.
Keywords: Positive Psychology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
102. Salomoni, S. R. (2012, Novembro). EMDR e terapia familiar: Um caso de fibromialgia [EMDR and family therapy: A case of fibromyalgia]. In EMDR e fibromialgia. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Terapia Familiar Sistêmica, de forma integrada. Objetivo: Demonstrar como a associação das duas abordagens permite alterar o foco do individual para o familiar e do familiar para o individual, resultando em superação de traumas e integração individual, com relações mais saudáveis. Método: O EMDR foi
utilizado para reprocessar traumas, a partir de queixas da cliente. Segundo Bruck, “o trauma é uma experiência que explode a capacidade de suportar um revés, traz perda de sentido, desorganização corporal e paralisação da consciência corporal; pode deixar marcas que influenciam a criatividade e a motivação para a vida”. Assim, mesmo uma pessoa com boa estrutura de personalidade, resiliente e com família funcional, não está imune ao trauma.O outro pilar teórico norteador do trabalho é a Terapia Familiar, uma vez que os modelos de transação experimentados na família de origem constituem-se matrizes de aprendizagem para as transações sociais futuras. Para Souza, a família é um microcosmo, um universo em miniatura, representativo do mundo lá fora e do lá dentro de cada um de nós. Considera-se também a rede social pessoal, definida por Sluzki como a soma das relações que o indivíduo percebe serem significativas para si. Desta maneira, busca-se a dinâmica na família, que pode facilitar ou dificultar o trabalho com o indivíduo. Com o EMDR lidamos com traumas recentes e antigos e com crenças limitantes, e a partir daí são mobilizados recursos positivos inacessíveis até então, devido ao bloqueio de traumas. Esses recursos individuais já mais acessíveis são então integrados na vida familiar e social. Resultados: Apresento o caso de uma moça de 28 anos com diagnóstico médico de fibromialgia, universitária, que tinha abandonado os estudos e estágio, com fortes dores e muito tempo na cama, que após 15 sessões de psicoterapia, incluindo as sessões familiares, voltou às suas atividades normais.
Systemic Family Therapy, seamlessly. Objective: To demonstrate how the combination of the two approaches allows you to change the focus from the individual to the family and the family for the individual, resulting in overcoming traumas and individual integration with healthier relationships. Method: The EMDR was
used to reprocess trauma, from customer complaints. According to Bruck, "trauma is an experience that explodes the ability to support a setback, brings loss of meaning, and paralysis of body clutter body awareness, can leave marks that influence creativity and motivation for life." Thus, even a person with good personality structure, resilient and functional family, is not immune to trauma.O another pillar guiding theoretical work is Family Therapy, once the transaction models experienced in the family of origin constitute matrices of social learning for future transactions. For Souza, the family is a microcosm, a miniature universe, representative of the outside world and the inside of each of us. It is also considered a social network, defined by Sluzki as the sum of the relations that the individual perceives itself to be significant. In this way, search the dynamics in the family, which can facilitate or hinder the work with the individual. With EMDR deal with recent and old traumas and limiting beliefs, and from there are positive resources mobilized hitherto inaccessible, due to blockage of trauma. These individual features are now more accessible then integrated into family and social life. Results: I present the case of a girl of 28 years with a medical diagnosis of fibromyalgia, university, who had abandoned his studies and internship, with severe pain and a lot of time in bed, that after 15 sessions of psychotherapy, including family sessions, returned to their normal activities.
Keywords: Family Therapy Fibromyalgia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
103. Kennedy, S. (2004, March 31). EMDR An essential “tool” for a counselor’s “toolbox”. Arizona Department of Public Safety Crime Victim Services Newsletter, 24, 1-2.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing
(EMDR) is quickly becoming
a valuable and soughtafter
method for treating
victims of trauma. Use of
EMDR is revolutionizing
the treatment of commonly
seen mental health problems
(such as depression,
anxiety, phobias, etc.) and
some of the most troubling
and difficult-to-treat problems
professionals deal
with in clinical settings (such as posttraumatic stress syndrome, substance abuse,
eating disorders, and dissociative
disorders).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
104. Shapiro, F., & Broderson, G. (1997). EMDR for trauma: Eye movement desenitization and reprocessing. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a complex treatment approach that combines salient elements of the major therapeutic schools (e.g., cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and interactional). Although the eye movement stimulation (and other forms of dual stimulation used in the approach) have garnered the most attention professionally and publicly, EMDR actually involves a much broader spectrum of interventions, which are organized into eight phases of therapy. Currently, 13 completed controlled studies of EMDR make it one of the most researched methods of psychotherapy used in the treatment of trauma. Its efficacy has been supported by these studies: the four most recent studies of victims who have suffered single traumas have demonstrated that after the equivalent of three 90-minute sessions, 84% to 90% of patients no longer have symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD; Rothbaum, 1997; Wilson, Becker, & Tinker, 1995).
EMDR is based on the assumption that specific experiences from the past continue to guide the client`s responses in the present. These experiences can be the "big T" traumas that result in PTSD or the "small t" traumas that are the ubiquitous experiences known to have a less dramatic but still negative impact on personality and behavior.
To influence such experiences from the past, EMDR draws on an information processing model of behavior. Conceptually, disturbing trauma-related information is believed to be held in the patient`s nervous system in state-dependent form (e.g., the perceptions and sensations experienced at the time of the trauma are encoded in the nervous system). EMDR allows the processing of this information in an adaptive fashion so that what is useful from the experience can be learned; stored appropriately, cognitively, and affectively; and made available for behavioral guidance in the future. What is useless to adaptation, such as excess negative emotions, irrational self-assessments, and disturbing physical sensations, can be discarded.
Assessment is focused not on global diagnoses but rather on specific delineations of problematic behaviors, attitudes, and affects that need to be transmuted to allow for adaptive resolution of trauma or conflict. Specifically, the EMDR clinician asks, what is the patient being influenced by past experiences to do in the present that is dysfunctional and what is he or she prevented from doing that would be adaptive?
Although originally applied to PTSD, EMDR shows promise in a variety of clinical complaints that are based on earlier life experiences that underlie the pathology and current experiences and that restimulate the disturbance. EMDR allows clients to access and reprocess these experiences as well as to learn new skills and behaviors for managing future life events. In all cases, the goal of EMDR is to produce the most comprehensive and profound treatment effects in the shortest period of time, while helping the client to remain reasonably stable.
EMDR as an eight-phase intervention approach can be considered a complete treatment in some clinical cases, or it may be part of a more complex treatment plan that includes other more traditional approaches to treating a specific pathology (e.g., borderline personality disorder). Within this latter integrative context, EMDR appears to be useful for a broad range of clinical complaints and seems to provide more rapid achievement of positive treatment effects than do these more traditional approaches alone.
Dr. Shapiro identifies her approach as "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing." What does this imply to you? More specifically, what do you expect of her? Will Dr. Shapiro be active or passive? Will the session be structured or unstructured? Directive or nondirective? Will it focus on the past or on the present? Will the session focus on behaviors, on thoughts, or on feelings? What do you expect to be the relative balance between attention to technique versus the interpersonal interaction?
Keywords: Client Francine Shapiro Male
Accuracy Verified: Yes
105. Grant, M. (1997, July). EMDR in a multi-modal approach to chronic pain. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This is an outline of a psychological treatment approach to chronic
pain, integrated with medical treatment, based on EMDR.
EMDR consists of a combination of various elements of standard approaches to pain
management, together with innovations such as dual focus of attention and bilateral
stimulation. Although EMDR initially utilized bilateral eye-movements (EM'S), bilateral tones
and tapping are now also utilized. One of the central elements of EMDR is a desensitization
procedure in which the patient is assisted to focus on the negative thoughts feeling and
sensations associated with their problem, whilst simultaneously attending to a bilateral
stimulation (visual, auditory or tactile). This is frequently followed by change in the level of
distress associated with the problem (Shapiro. 1989, 1995).
Keywords: Chronic Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
106. Beer, R., & Hornsveld, H. (2008). EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen [EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders]. In E. ten Broeke, A. de Jongh, & H. Oppenheim (Red), Praktijkboek EMDR: Casusconceptualisatie en en specifieke patiëntengroepen,(pp. 201-243). Amsterdam: Harcourt Press.
Language: Dutch
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Dit hoofdstuk is voortgekomen uit enthousiasme voor EMDR. Eetstoornissen (anorexia nervosa, boulimia nervosa en binge eating disorder) staan bekend als moeilijk te behandelen. Behandeling van patiënten met eetstoornissen vindt bij voorkeur plaats door een multidisciplinair, specialistisch team met een gemeenschappelijke visie (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Cognitieve gedragstherapie neemt hierbij een prominente plaats in. De weinige beschikbare gecontroleerde studies laten matige resultaten zien met behoorlijke terugvalpercentages (Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Over het algemeen geldt dat cognitieve gedragstherapie de behandeling van voorkeur is, maar ook de resultaten van deze benadering geven aanleiding tot bescheidenheid (Fairburn e.a., 1999). Onderzoekers en behandelaars zijn daarom voortdurend op zoek naar nieuwe invalshoeken en mogelijkheden. In ons werk met eetstoornispatiënten hebben wij ons afgevraagd hoe de kracht van EMDR ingezet zou kunnen worden bij de vaak moeizame behandeling van patiënten met een eetstoornis. De volgende bevindingen zijn gebaseerd op ervaringen met de behandeling van jongeren (12-18 jaar) met voornamelijk anorexia nervosa1 en volwassenen met hoofdzakelijk binge eating disorder. Daarnaast hebben wij onze klinische ervaringen uitgewisseld met collega’s2 in een werkgroep ‘EMDR en eetstoornissen’.
Onze ‘experimenten’ met EMDR vonden steeds plaats als onderdeel van een geïntegreerde, multidisciplinaire poliklinische of deeltijdbehandeling. Het is daarom moeilijk objectief vast te stellen wat specifieke effecten zijn geweest van de beschreven interventies. Onze indruk is echter dat EMDR een klinisch relevante verbetering teweeg kan brengen, waar die met de meer gangbare methoden veel lastiger of zelfs niet te bereiken zou zijn geweest.
In wetenschappelijke tijdschriften is, naar wij weten, slechts één artikel verschenen over het gebruik van EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen (Hudson e.a., 1998). Over empirisch onderzoek naar de effecten van EMDR bij de behandeling van eetstoornissen is nog niets gepubliceerd. Wel is door verschillende collega’s op EMDR-congressen bruikbaar materiaal gepresenteerd voor toepassing bij patiënten met een eetstoornis (Vogelmann-Sinn e.a., 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloomgarden en Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).
This chapter is the result of enthusiasm for EMDR. Eating disorders (anorexia nervosa, bulimia nervosa and binge eating disorder) are known as difficult to treat. Treatment of patients with eating disorders is preferably carried out by a multidisciplinary specialist team with a common vision (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Cognitive behavioral therapy occupies a prominent place. The few available controlled studies have shown mixed results with significant relapse rates (Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Generally, that cognitive-behavioral treatment of preference, but also the results of this approach give rise to modest (Fairburn et al, 1999). Researchers and practitioners are therefore constantly looking for new approaches and possibilities. In our work with eating disorder patients, we asked ourselves how the power of EMDR could be used in the often difficult management of patients with eating disorders. The following findings are based on experiences with the treatment of adolescents (12-18 years) with anorexia mainly nervosa1 and adults with mainly binge eating disorder. We also exchanged our clinical experiences with collega's2 in a workgroup 'EMDR and eating disorders.
Our 'experiments' with EMDR were always held as part of an integrated, multidisciplinary outpatient treatment or time. It is therefore difficult to determine objectively what specific effects have been the interventions described. Our impression is that EMDR is a clinically relevant improvement can bring, where those with the more common methods much more difficult or even impossible to achieve would have been.
In scientific journals, to our knowledge, only one article about the use of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders (Hudson et al, 1998). On empirical research into the effects of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders is not yet published. However, by several colleagues EMDR conferences presented useful material for use in patients with eating disorders (Mann-Sinn Vogel et al, 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloom Garden and Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).
Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa Bulimia Nervosa Binge Eating Disorder Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
107. Hofmann, A., & Solomon, R. (2009). EMDR in der behandlung akut traumatisierter [EMDR in the treatment of acutely traumatized]. In A. Hofmann, N. Galley, & R. A. Solomon, EMDR – Therapie psychotraumatischer Belastungssyndrome, 2 Tabellen, (4., unveränd. Aufl.) (pp 107-114 ) Stuttgart: Georg Thieme Verlag KG.
Language: German
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Mit den zunehmenden Erfahrungen und Forschungsergebnissen
im Bereich psychotraumatischer
Reaktionen gelangte in den Jahren nach
der Entwicklung der Konzepte über die chronischen
traumatischen Störungen auch der Bereich
der akuten Traumatisierungen in das Blickfeld
systematischer Studien und Interventionsversuche.
So wurden zunehmend diagnostische und
therapeutische Konzepte entwickelt, in denen versucht
wird, Opfern von z. B. krimineller Gewalt,
schweren Unfällen oder kritischen Zwischenfällen
im polizeilich/militärischen Bereich bereits kurz
nach den traumatischen Ereignissen hilfreich zur
Seite zu stehen und – wenn möglich – sogar die
Entwicklung schwerer Störungen zu verhindern.
Als günstig erwies sich dabei, dass sich die
Mehrzahl der Opfer akuter Traumatisierungen innerhalb
einer Zeit von mehreren Wochen bis Monaten
ohne äußeres therapeutisches Eingreifen
spontan erholen und das Ereignis seelisch bewältigen
können (Rothbaum u. Foa 1993).
Als problematisch zeigte sich aber einerseits die
Vielfalt möglicher Symptome direkt nach einem
traumatischen Ereignis, andererseits der zunehmende
Übergang in eine posttraumatische Symptomatik
(aber auch andere) bei einer meist
kleineren Gruppe der Traumatisierten (Orner u.
Schnyder 2003).
Forscherische und therapeutische Bemühungen
versuchen derzeit, die Gruppe der Traumaopfer,
die ein erhöhtes Risiko haben könnten, später eine
posttraumatische Störung zu entwickeln, zu identifizieren
und ihnen – wenn möglich – schon frühzeitig
gezielt Hilfe zukommen zu lassen.
Auf der anderen Seite wird so versucht, die
Traumaopfer, bei denen eine Bewältigung des
traumatischen Ereignisses ohne spezifische therapeutische
Hilfe erwartet werden kann, nicht unnötig
zu pathologisieren, ihnen aber ausreichend
Unterstützung und Hilfe zu gewähren, sodass sie
den Verarbeitungsvorgang ohne äußere Irritationen
abschließen können (Fischer et al. 1998).
Diese diagnostischen und therapeutischen Forschungen
sind derzeit noch in vollem Gange, gesicherte
Forschungsergebnisse liegen bisher nur in
wenigen Bereichen der Behandlung akuter Traumatisierungen
vor (Barre u. Biesold 2002, Orner u.
Schnyder 2003, Yehuda 1998). Dennoch liegen bereits
Modellrechnungen der Kostenträger vor, die
belegen, dass frühe, fundierte Interventionsansätze
bei akut Traumatisierten (z. B. Überfallopfern)
erhebliche Kosteneinsparungen der Kostenträger
bewirken (Wiessmann 2002).
Angesichts der großen Zahl der täglich bei
schweren Unfällen oder Verbrechen akut traumatisierten
Menschen, die derzeit mit einer Vielzahl
empirisch wenig validierter Konzepte behandelt
werden müssen, wird der hohe Handlungsdruck
einerseits, die Einschränkung vieler der folgenden
Anhaltspunkte für therapeutische Intervention andererseits,
deutlich.
Auch Hinweise und Empfehlungen bezüglich
eines Einsatzes der EMDR-Methode bei diesen Patienten
sollten mit diesen Einschränkungen verstanden
werden. Auch wenn es einige erste Hinweise
auf einen erfolgversprechenden Einsatz der
EMDR-Methode bei akut Traumatisierten gibt, so
sollte eine Therapie mittels EMDR in einen umfassenden,
z. B. dynamisch-behavioralen, Behandlungsplan
dieser Patienten eingebettet werden
(Bisson 2003, McNally u. Solomon 1999). Weiterhin
sollte der systematische Einsatz der EMDR-Methode
derzeit – wenn irgend möglich – an hohen
Qualitätsstandards orientiert und forschungsmäßig
evaluiert werden, um die Nutzen-Risiko-Abwägung
bezüglich bestimmter Patientengruppen
sowie den optimalen Einsatzzeitpunkt konfrontierender
Verfahren systematisch verbessern zu können.
With increasing experience and research results
in the field of psycho-traumatic
Responses came in the years after
the development of concepts about the chronic
traumatic disorders, the area
of acute trauma in the field of view
systematic studies and intervention trials.
Thus, more diagnostic and
therapeutic concepts developed in which attempts are
is, for example, victims of criminal violence,
serious accidents or critical incidents
the police / military shortly
after the traumatic events to help
Page is available and - if possible - even the
to prevent development of severe disorders.
Proved to be favorable, that the
Most of the victims of acute trauma in
a period of several weeks to months
without an external therapeutic intervention
spontaneously recover and cope with the emotional event
can (Rothbaum and Foa 1993).
One problem was but one part of the
Variety of possible symptoms immediately after a
traumatic event, on the other hand, the increasing
Transition to a post-traumatic symptoms
(And others) usually at a
smaller group of traumatized (and Orner
Schnyder 2003).
Research and therapeutic efforts
currently trying the group of trauma victims,
an increased risk could later
to develop post-traumatic disorder to identify
them and - if possible - early
to be targeted to come help.
On the other hand, will attempt to
Trauma victims, where a managing
traumatic event without specific therapeutic
Assistance can be expected not unnecessarily
pathologization them but enough
to provide support and assistance so that they
the processing operation without external irritation
can conclude (Fischer et al. 1998).
These diagnostic and therapeutic research
are still in full swing, secured
Research results are presently available in
few areas of acute trauma
and before (Barre and Biesold 2002, Orner
Schnyder 2003, Yehuda 1998). Nevertheless, there are already
Model calculations of the cost modes, in the
Demonstrating that early, in-depth intervention approaches
in acute trauma (such as assault victims)
significant cost savings for payers
cause (Wiesmann 2002).
Given the high volume of daily at
serious accidents or crimes acutely traumatized
People currently with a variety
empirically validated concepts treated less
must be the high pressure to act
one hand, the restriction of many of the following
Indications for therapeutic intervention on the other,
significantly.
Also advice and recommendations regarding
of using the EMDR method in these patients
should understand these limitations
be. Although there are some initial indications
a promising application of
EMDR method in acutely traumatized people are so
should be a therapy using EMDR in a comprehensive,
such as dynamically-behavioral, treatment plan
these patients are embedded
(Bisson 2003, McNally and Solomon 1999). Furthermore,
should be the systematic use of the EMDR method
now - if possible - to high
Quality standards and research-oriented terms
is assessed to the benefit / risk ratio
with respect to specific patient groups
and the optimal use time of confrontational
Method to improve systematically.
Keywords: Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
108. Greenwald, R. (2001). EMDR in der psychotherapie mit kindern und jugendlichen [EMDR in child and adolescent psychotherapy]. Auflage: Seiten, Kartoniert .
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
EMDR ist eine psychotherapeutische Methode zur Behandlung traumatischer Erinnerungen. In seinem sehr gut lesbaren und informativen Buch beschreibt Ricky Greenwald, ein Pionier in der Anwendung von EMDR und einer der aktivsten Erforscher dieser Methode, wie EMDR zur Behandlung von Verlusterfahrungen, Ängsten, somatischen Problemen, Depression und Verhaltensproblemen von Kindern und Jugendlichen angewendet werden kann. "Das vorliegende Buch konzentriert sich auf den Einsatz von EMDR bei Kindern und Jugendlichen. EMDR ist eine noch recht neue Methode, und die meisten bei Kindern und Jugendlichen benutzten Varianten dieser Methode sind noch jüngeren Ursprungs. Der größte Teil des methodischen Materials, das in diesem Buch beschrieben wird, wurde bisher noch nicht veröffentlicht. Ich habe das Buch für all jene geschrieben, die lernen wollen, therapeutisch mit Kindern und Jugendlichen zu arbeiten, oder die ihre diesbezüglichen Kenntnisse erweitern wollen. Aus der Trauma-Orientierung bei der Durchführung einer Therapie in Verbindung mit verschiedenen Anwendungsbereichen von EMDR sind einige innovative und effektive Ansätze zu gängigen Behandlungsbereichen entwickelt worden. Die Anwendung von EMDR in der Therapie erfordert eine formelle Ausbildung und Supervision, wie sie ein Buch allein niemals leisten kann. Doch können Leser, die bereits an einer EMDR-Ausbildung teilgenommen haben, dieses Buch auch als Leitfaden für die Anwendung von EMDR zur Behandlung von Kindern und Jugendlichen benutzen." - Ricky Greenwald
EMDR is a psychotherapeutic method for the treatment of traumatic memories. Describes in his very readable and informative book Ricky Greenwald, a pioneer in the use of EMDR and one of the most active explorers of this method, how EMDR for treatment of loss experience, anxiety, somatic problems, depression and behavior problems in children and adolescents are applied. "This book focuses on the use of EMDR in children and adolescents. EMDR is still a very new method, and most children and adolescents used variants of this method are even more recent origin. The bulk of the methodological material, which in this Paper describes has not yet been published. I wrote the book for those who want to learn therapeutically with children and young people to work, or want to extend their knowledge in this regard. From the trauma reference for the implementation of a therapy in connection with different applications of EMDR are some innovative and effective approaches to common treatment areas have been developed. The use of EMDR in the treatment requires a formal training and supervision as a book alone can never achieve. But to readers who are already suffering from EMDR have participated without training to use this book as a guide for the application of EMDR to treat children and adolescents. " - Ricky Greenwald
Keywords: Adolescents Children Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
109. Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Seijo, N. (2011, November). EMDR in dissociative disorders: The progressive approach. Presentation at the 26th Annual International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Montreal, QE .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Abstract: After the first cautions for the use of EMDR in dissociative disorders, many proposals have been done to adapt EMDR procedures to this specific population. Interesting interventions have been done for the use of EMDR in the preparation phase, but in spite of these useful proposals, EMDR is still considered by many clinicians as an intervention that is limited for the treatment of traumatic memories. From this conceptualization, which we have called the all/nothing perspective, the use of EMDR is strongly limited. Many clinicians wait years for trauma reprocessing. As a consequence of this conceptualization, many EMDR therapists do not use EMDR with most of their dissociative clients, and just use it with highly functioning patients, sometimes after years of therapy with other approaches. In this workshop we will describe (and exemplify with clinical cases and videos) different interventions with EMDR in dissociative clients, from the preparatory phase, in what we have called a Progressive Approach. The way in which specific EMDR procedures can contribute to enhance recovery in survivors will be explained. For doing this, concepts from the different approaches and scientific knowledge about severe traumatization will be integrated with the Adaptive Information Processing Model from EMDR. The idea is to propose a holistic model for EMDR therapy in Dissociative Disorders. The interweaving between theoretical concepts and clinical procedures, theoretical developments and video examples, will allow the audience to assimilate information and translate it to their clinical practice. Therapist from approaches different from EMDR will understand what this therapy can offer to the treatment of severely traumatized people. EMDR therapists will learn new proposals of interventions at the different phases of the treatment. We will present different examples of interventions in severely traumatized patients: DID, DESNOS, BPD and Somatoform dissociation.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
110. Marich, J. N. (2009). EMDR in the addiction continuing care process: Case study of a cross-addicted female's treatment and recovery. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 98-106. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.98.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
There have been suggestions in the literature since 1994 that eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) may serve as an effective adjunct to the addiction treatment process; however, follow-up research in this area has been limited. This case study of a cross-addicted female includes a case review illustrating how EMDR was used in the continuing care process and a semistructured phenomenological interview conducted at 6-month follow-up. Prior to this course of treatment, the participant was treated 12 times with traditional approaches but was unable to achieve more than 4 months of sobriety at any given time. Following EMDR, the participant reported 18 months of sobriety and important changes in functional life domains. The phenomenological interview revealed six critical themes about the addiction and recovery process that can offer insight to clinicians treating co-occurring addiction and trauma.
Keywords: Addiction Cross-Addiction Phenomenology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Relapse Prevention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
111. Grant, M. (1997, June). EMDR in the Amazon rainforest. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(4), 8.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I recently traveled to the South American Rainforest whilst on vacation as I had heard reports that some native peoples use eye movement in healing rituals (e.g., Australian Aboriginals and some South American Indians). As the author of EMDR self-use tapes, I am interested in other applications of REM type stimuli. I was curious to find out first hand whether native people utilize eye movements and how. I was also interested in investigating native approaches to pain and healing because of my work with chronic pain sufferers.
Keywords: Amazon Rain Forest Chronic Pain Eye Movement REM
Accuracy Verified: Yes
112. Silver, S. (2012, October). EMDR in the military: Trauma, attachment and families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop provides participants with information on the unique nature of military service, including sources of stress and trauma not commonly found in the civilian sector. The current operational environment of the Global War on Terror as well as experiences and issues of veterans of other eras are covered. Military-based trauma can be complex and therapeutic approaches often need to take this into account as well as the value systems of military personnel. While EMDR is highly effective with service members, “fine tuning” of the protocol is often useful. Family problems in attachment are addressed.
Keywords: Attachment Families, Military Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
113. McMahon, E. (2002). EMDR in the treatment of attachment and bonding difficulties. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: Clinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 31-36). London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
A case of a young mother with an insecure attachment history herself who suffered severe post-natal depression after the birth of her first child and who regretted having this baby. Although recovering well from depression when first seen, having benefited from drug therapy and group therapy, there ware nevertheless little progress regarding her bonding with the child. Assessment indicated the emergence of an insecure/ambivalent attachment on the part of the baby resulting in excessive clinginess, sleeping, feeding and management difficulties. Apart from EMDR a number of other models of therapy were used in this case, including mother-infant psychotherapy, solution-focused and narrative therapy. In my own estimation, and in feedback from Susan, EMDR was the most powerful of all interventions. I think this care then represents a very good example of how EMDR is integrated with other therapeutic approaches. In terms of our understanding of this process, one conceptual model (Shapiro, 1995) is that the positive perspective and more adaptive interpretation that traditional therapy provides – including insight and a coherent narrative – is held in a separate neurological network and therefore cannot influence the network containing the dysfunction ally stored material associated with the traumatic memory. Traditional therapy is often unable to help the client link one to the other, and this is where EMDR is so impressively effective.
Keywords: Attachment Bonding Children Occasional Paper
Accuracy Verified: Yes
114. Grant, M., & Threlfo, C. (2002, December). EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(12), 1505-1520. doi:10.1002/jclp.10101.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Chronic pain presents a persistent and significant clinical challenge. Research examining commonly used psychotherapeutic treatments suggests that the results are not always well maintained, and that pain often is unrelieved. Continued exploration of new and more effective approaches is necessary. This article outlines an application of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), developed to improve coping and reduce chronic pain and suffering. The effectiveness of the EMDR Chronic Pain Protocol was investigated with three adult chronic pain sufferers. Intervention effectiveness was measured at baseline, during, and postintervention, with a two-month follow-up. All clients reported substantially decreased pain levels, decreased negative affect, and increased ability to control their pain following treatment. These results indicate that EMDR may be efficacious in the treatment of chronic pain and that further research is warranted. Copyright 2002 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. [PubMed]
Keywords: Chronic Pain Empirical Study Pain Control
Accuracy Verified: Yes
115. Hofmann, A. (2005, June). EMDR in the treatment of complex PTSD patients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients with complex PTSD are a challenging patient population. Even if
concepts like the Disorder of Extreme Stress (Herman et 01.1 and the new
research on structural dissociation (Nijenhuis et al.) helps to understand these
patients better, their treatment course is often complicated. In the
treatment of these patients EMDR can be one of the key treatments
approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to also enclose other
treatment modalities and the overall treatment plan.
The objective of this course is to help therapists use the opportunities that the
8 phase EMDR treatment plan offers and to reduce the risks for their
treatment course. Also the implications of the use of the standard protocol
for EMDR and the inverted standard protocol are discussed.
Depending on the size of the group, time for discussion about clinical cases
of participants is welcome.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
116. Hofmann, A. (2004, September). EMDR in the treatment of complex PTSD patients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients with complex PTSD are a challenging patient population. Even if concepts like the Disorder of Extreme Stress (Herman et al.) and the new research on structural dissociation (Nijenhuis et al.) help to understand these patients better, their treatment course is often complicated. In the treatment of these patients, EMDR can be one of the key treatment approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to also include other treatment modalities and the overall treatment plan.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
117. Hofmann, A. (2000, May 6). EMDR in the treatment of dissociative disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients with dissociative disorders are a complex patient population in which EMDR can be one of the key treatment approaches in a therapy setting that usually needs to enclose a number of other treatment modalities and an overall comprehensive treatment plan. If undiagnosed, dissociative patients are, on the other hand, at increased risk of developing complications during the treatment with EMDR. In this workshop, participants will learn how to: (1) develop a comprehensive treatment plan that includes trauma work with EMDR, (2) integrate the 8 phases of EMDR with the three general phases of trauma treatment according to Janet (stabilization, trauma work, integration), (3) find a good balance to interchange in therapy between stabilization phases, trauma work with EMDR and work within the therapeutic relationship, and (4) recognize and possibly counter treatment complications.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
118. O'Donnell, I. (2002, June). EMDR in the treatment of OCD and eating disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will familiarize participants with an overview of the
assessment, case conceptualization, and methodology involved in the
treatment of persons with Obsessive Complusive Disorder (OCD) and
Eating Disorders (ED). OCD and ED will be addressed together and will be
viewed as Disorders of Obsession and Compulsion. The specific dynamic
of each disorder will be clarified. However, description of how the approach
presented here is similarly applied to each disorder will be highlighted.
The application of EMDR and how it can be used, in conjunction with
more traditional Cognitive Behavioral approaches will be the main focus
of the presentation
Keywords: Eating Disorders Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
119. Marich, J. (2011). EMDR made simple: 4 approaches to using EMDR with every client. Eau Claire, WI: Premier Publishing & Media .
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has established itself as an evidence-based psychotherapy for the treatment of trauma and other related mental health disorders. Despite the numerous studies touting EMDR’s efficacy, it is still largely regarded as too complicated to understand, a major factor in why many who have been trained in EMDR no longer use it. EMDR Made Simple: 4 Approaches to Using EMDR with Every Client offers a fresh approach to understanding, conceptualizing, and ultimately implementing EMDR into clinical settings.
Dr. Jamie Marich brings in her clinical experience from other modalities and disciplines to show that EMDR is more than just a series of protocols that need to be mastered in order for it to be effective. Using common sense language, clinical cases, and practical examples, EMDR Made Simple will give you the tools to build on your existing clinical knowledge and make EMDR work for you and your clients.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
120. Hofmann, A. (2006, September). EMDR Master Series – I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is a method that has a number of
interesting possibilities that are needed to work
with some of the more challenging complex PTSD
patients. Concepts like the Disorder of Extreme
Stress (Herman et al.) and the concept of structural
dissociation (Nijenhuis et al.) help to understand
the patient better. The treatment course, also with
the use of EMDR, is often complicated. EMDR
can be one of the key treatment approaches in a
therapy setting for those patients, however, it
usually needs also to enclose other treatment
modalities in an overall treatment plan. The
objective of this presentation is to help therapists
use the opportunities that EMDR offers and to
reduce the risks for their treatment course.
Depending in the size of the group, time for
discussion about clinical cases of participants is
welcome.
Keywords: Disorder of Extreme Stress Master Series Structural Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
121. Saêta, L. B. (2012, Novembro). EMDR no tratamento da dor e das sensações fantasmas [EMDR in the treatment of pain and phantom sensations]. In EMDR e dor crônica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Sujeitos vítimas de amputação podem apresentar, imeditamente após a mesma, algum tipo de desconforto no membro ausente, descrito como formigamento, dormência, posição do membro, temperatura, latejamento, choque e apertamento que podem manifestar-se com a presença ou não de dor, tendo sua qualidade de vida reduzida. Observa-se que atualmente, as abordagens terapêuticas usadas no manejo da dor e das sensações fantasmas podem ser organizadas em três modalidades: medicamentosa, de apoio e cirúrgica, feitas em conjunto ou separadamente. Os tratamentos de apoio mais conhecidos incluem estimulação elétrica nervosa transcutânea, terapia vibratória, acupuntura, hipnose e biofeedback. A proposta desse estudo foi verificar a eficiência do EMDR na redução e/ou eliminação das sensações e da dor fantasmas aplicado a seis sujeitos com amputação de membro inferior, num período de um a três meses de duração (de 4 a 12 sessões de 60 a 90 minutos de duração), utilizando o protocolo EMDR padrão e o protocolo EMDR para a dor, e também exercícios corporais de respiração consciente, aliados, em casos de resistência dos sujeitos ao EMDR, à ativação da visão macular dos dois olhos e a exercícios rítmicos de espernear. Tais procedimentos proporcionaram uma melhor comunicação entre os hemisférios cerebrais, numa reorganização cortical que facilitou o aumento da consciência e aceitação da perda do membro amputado, sendo possível presenciar efeitos terapêuticos positivos e rápidos. Constatou-se que as sensações e as dores fantasmas diminuíram significativamente em três participantes e desapareceram por completo nos outros três, comprovando a eficácia e eficiência do EMDR no processo de inclusão e readaptação social em sujeitos vítimas de amputação.
Subjected victims of amputation may have, immediately after it, some kind of discomfort absent member, described as tingling, numbness, limb position, temperature, throbbing, clenching and shock that may occur with the presence or absence of pain, having a reduced quality of life. It is observed that currently, the therapeutic approaches used in the management of pain and phantom sensations can be organized into three types: medication, and surgical support, made jointly or separately. The most popular treatments include support transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation, vibratory therapy, acupuncture, hypnosis and biofeedback. The purpose of this study was to examine the efficacy of EMDR in the reduction and / or elimination of phantom sensations and pain applied to six subjects with lower limb amputation in a period of one to three months duration (4 to 12 sessions of 60 to 90 minutes), using the standard EMDR protocol and the protocol EMDR for pain, and also body conscious breathing exercises, combined, in cases of resistance to the subject of EMDR, the activation of macular vision in both eyes and rhythmic exercises kicking . These procedures allow for a better communication between the cerebral hemispheres, cortical reorganization in which facilitated the increased awareness and acceptance of the loss of the amputated limb, and you can witness the positive therapeutic effects and fast. It was found that the sensations and phantom pain significantly decreased in three participants and disappeared completely in the other three, proving the efficiency and effectiveness of EMDR in the process of inclusion and social rehabilitation of victims subject to amputation.
Keywords: Amputation Phantom Pain Phantom Sensation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. Maccarrone, B., & De Divitiis, A. M. (2008, Novembre). EMDR per eventi recenti - Un modello e un nuovo protocollo [EMDR to recent events - a model and a new]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Il ricordo di un trauma recente differisce da quello di un trauma avvenuto in un passato più distante, poiché è ancora frammentato e disorganizzato e quindi non si è ancora integrato all’interno di un evento coerente, pertanto potrebbe non essere ancora generalizzato e rappresentato da un’immagine. Questo è il motivo per cui per il trattamento terapeutico di eventi traumatici avvenuti da alcune settimane, o forse anche da pochi mesi, sarà necessario ricorrere ad un protocollo specifico che pur preservando l’integrità delle 8 fasi del protocollo EMDR standard, sia in grado di approcciare l’evento all’interno di un resoconto.
In questo lavoro verrà descritto un protocollo, elaborato da Elan Shapiro e Brurit Laub per il trattamento dell’Episodio Traumatico Recente ( Recent Traumatic Episodi Protocol ; R-TEP), il quale approccia l’evento in termini di episodio intero (definito come il periodo che va dall’evento traumatico ad oggi) ed introduce una strategia per la scelta del target, da loro denominata “Google Search”. L’ipotesi è che l’assimilazione e l’integrazione dell’informazione traumatica avvenga ristabilendo la regolazione adattiva dell’attenzione; le relazioni parte/tutto si muovono attraverso catene associative nella direzione della differenziazione e integrazione puntando al completamento, nel senso dell’integrazione armonica delle esperienze negative e positive. L’elaborazione si muove da un ristretto focus sull’immagine (livello percettivo), ad un più ampio focus sull’evento /episodio (livello esperienziale), sino ad un focus esteso riferito al tema/identità (livello di significato).
Il completamento dell’elaborazione di un trauma recente potrà prevenire lo sviluppo di un PTSD, ristabilendo l’Elaborazione Adattiva dell’Informazione (AIP).
The memory of a recent trauma differs from that of a trauma occurred in a past more distant it is still fragmented and disorganized and therefore not yet integrated in a event consistent, so it may not yet be generalized and represented by an image. That is why for the treatment of traumatic events that occurred some weeks, or maybe even a few months, you must use a specific protocol that even preserving the integrity of the 8 phases of EMDR standard protocol, is able to approach the event within a report.
In this paper we describe a protocol, developed by Elan Shapiro and Laub Brurit for Traumatic handling of the episode recently (Traumatic Recent Episodes Protocol, R-TEP) which approaches the event in terms of the whole episode (defined as the period from event traumatic present) and introduces a strategy for choosing the target, which they called "Google Search. The hypothesis is that the assimilation and integration of information occurs traumatic adaptive re-establishing control of attention, relations part/whole move through associative chains in the direction of differentiation and integration aiming at completion, harmonious integration in the sense of positive and negative experiences. Processing moves by a narrow focus on the image (perceptual level), to a broader focus on the event/episode (experiential level), up to an expanded focus refers to theme / identity (level of meaning).
Completing the development of a recent trauma may prevent the development of PTSD, restoring the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP).
Keywords: Recent Events Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. Shapiro, F., Beutler, L., Norcross, J., Maxfield, L., & Rogers, S. (2002). EMDR research and its future: Ecological validity, process research, component analysis, outcome findings, and sociopolitical context. Panel discussion at the Society for Psychotherapy Research International Conference, Santa Barbara, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This panel presentation addresses ecological validity, process factors, methodological variables, and sociopolitical context in the interpretation and dissemination of outcome research. Since its introduction, EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) has been the focus of controversy because of its departure from existing paradigms, its non-traditional dissemination, and immoderate claims for rapid effectiveness. This panel reviews the socio-political context in which EMDR developed and its relevance for other emerging psychotherapeutic approaches. Findings from a recent methodological meta-analysis are reviewed to provide an empirical context for assessing the range of results in different outcome studies. Specific client, therapist, and methodological variables that could account for disparities in outcome are examined and implications for interpreting research outcomes are discussed. The panel also summarizes the findings of various recent studies that identified the effects of eye movements as decreasing vividness and emotionality of memory, physiological arousal, and in-session subjective distress. Findings from two recently completed studies are reported in which both process variables and active ingredients were examined. Limitations of the group design approach to the dismantling of psychotherapies are also discussed.
Keywords: Panel Discussion
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Shapiro, R. (2009). EMDR Solutions II: For depression, eating disorders, performance, and more. New York, NY: W. W. Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
A clear and comprehensive guide to using EMDR in clinical practice. This edited collection—a follow-up to Shapiro’s successful EMDR Solutions—presents step-by-step instructions for implementing EMDR approaches to treat a range of issues, written by leading EMDR practitioners. The how-to approach, mixed with ample clinical wisdom, will help clinicians excel when using EMDR to treat their clients. The units include:
A comprehensive compendium of EMDR interventions for Depression, it begins with Robin Shapiro’s Assessment, Trauma-Based and Endogenous Depression chapters, continues with Jim Knipe’s Shame-Based Depression chapter, and ends with Shapiro’s Attachment-Based chapter.
The eight chapters of the Eating Disorder unit cover all the bases. From etiology to neurology through Preparation phases and treatment strategies, you’ll learn how to work with Bulimia, Anorexia, Body Dysmorphia, Binge Eating Disorder, disorders of Desire and more. Andrew Seubert is the ring leader. The other writers are Janie Scholom, Linda Cooke, Celia Grand, DaLene Forester, Janet McGee, Catherine Lidov, and Judy Lightstone.
Performance, Coaching, and Positive Psychology unit emphasizes strengths, skills, focus, and whatever gets in the way of reaching the goal. David Grand shares his foundational 15 Strategies for Performance enhancement. Ann Marie McKelvey integrates EMDR with Coaching and Positive Psychology.
The Complex Trauma unit includes Katie O’Shea’s useful and user-friendly Preparation Methods and Early Trauma Protocol, Sandra Paulsen and Ulrich Lanius’s brilliant collaboration Integrating EMDR with Somatic and Ego State Interventions, Liz Massiah’s hair-raising Intrusive Images chapter, and Shapiro’s treatment strategies for OCPD.
Robin Shapiro gives an overview of Medically-Based Trauma and her strategies for successful treatment of Multiple Chemical Sensitivities. Katherine Davis shows us how Post-Partum “Depression” is often treatable Post-Partum PTSD.
Ronald Ricci and Cheryl Clayton tell us how to use EMDR in our work with Sex Offenders and their complete therapeutic milieu.
Martha S. Jacobi develops our “third ear” for using EMDR with Religious and Spiritually-Attuned clients.
Keywords: Depression, Eating Disorders, Performance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. Shapiro, F. (2000). EMDR ten years after its introduction: A review of past, present, and future directions. Mental Research Institute, Palo Alto, CA, 1-15.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
At the time a controlled study of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced in a peerreviewed
journal (Shapiro, 1989a) as a method for treating post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) only one other controlled
clinical outcome study of this disorder had been published (Peniston, 1986). The Peniston (1986) study compa.red 45 sessions
of relaxation and biofeedback-assisted desensitization to a non-treatment control and reported significant differences in muscle
tension and in unstandardized measures of nightmares and anxiety. In the same year as the Shapiro study, three other
controlled PTSD studies were published (Brom, Kleber, & Defares, 1989; Cooper & Clum, 1989; Keane, Fairklank, Caddell, &
Zimering, 1989). The Brom et al. (1989) study compared the results of psychodynamic therapy, hypnotherapy, and
desensitization based on a mean of 16 sessions. Equivalent (small to moderate) clinical treatment effects were obtained with all
three approaches in approximately 60% of the subjects as assessed by various measures. The Cooper and Clun? (1989) study
compared flooding to standard VA care and reported small clinical effects after 6-14 sessions, with a 30% partiicipant drop-out
rate. The Keane et al. (1989) study compared flooding to a wait-list control and reported small clinical effects after 14-16
sessions. In contrast to the preceding three studies, Shapiro (1989a) found very substantial treatment effects with EMDR (then
called 'EMD") after only one session.
Keywords: Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Gomez, A. (2012, May). EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children: Complex trauma, attachment, and dissociation. New York, NY: Springer Publishing.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This is the first book to provide a wide range of leading-edge, step-by-step strategies for clinicians using EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system. Written by an author internationally known for her innovative work with children, the book offers developmentally appropriate and advanced tools for using EMDR therapy in treating children with complex trauma, attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies, and compromised social engagement. The book also presents the theoretical framework for case conceptualization in EMDR therapy and in the use of the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model with children.
Principles and concepts derived from the Polyvagal Theory, affective neuroscience, attachment theory, interpersonal neurobiology, developmental neuroscience and the neurosequential model of therapeutics, which can greatly support and expand our understanding of the AIP model and complex trauma, are presented. The text also offers an original and pioneering EMDR therapy-based model to working with parents with abdicated caregiving systems. The model is directed at assisting parents in developing the ability for mentalization, insightfulness, and reflective capacities linked to infant's development of attachment security.
A unique and innovative feature of this book is the masterful integration of strategies from other therapeutic approaches, such as Play therapy, Sandtray therapy, Sensorimotor psychotherapy, Theraplay and Internal Family Systems (IFS), into a comprehensive EMDR treatment maintaining appropriate adherence to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology.
Key Features:
•Provides creative, step-by-step, "how-to" information about the use of EMDR therapy with children with complex trauma from an internationally known and innovative leader in the field
•Explores thoroughly the eight phases of EMDR therapy in helping children with attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies and high dysregulatio
•Incorporates adjunct approaches into a comprehensive EMDR therapy while maintaining fidelity to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology
•Contains an original EMDR therapy-based model for helping parents with abdicated caregiving systems to develop metalizing and reflective capacities
Keywords: Adjunct Approaches Attachment Children Dissociation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Matthes, H., & Hofmann, A. (2012, June). EMDR therapy in different psychiatric diagnosis: A review of the scientific evidence [Terapia con EMDR en varias enfermedades psiquiátricas: Una revisión de la evidencia científica]. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Abstract: Scientific studies of EMDR have shown that it is one of the most effective
tools to treat posttraumatic stress disorder. One of the lesser known properties of
EMDR is that it also seems to be an effective psychotherapy method in a number of
disorders that have part of their origins in dysfunctional implicit memory
structures. Some of these disorders are complex trauma based disorders like
dissociative disorders and some patients with symptoms of borderline disorder
others are traumatized offenders, some forms of substance dependencies and
depressive disorders.
Many of these patients are challenging populations and some of the direct EMDR
approaches may only be partly successful.
In this workshop an overview of the new areas for the application of EMDR will be
given and participants will hear where and how EMDR can be used in a treatment
plan. Also the research status of these new approaches will be reported.
If time permits cases can be discussed too.
Los estudios científicos de EMDR han comprobado que es una de las
herramientas más efectivas en el tratamiento del trastorno por estrés
postraumático. Una de las propiedades menos conocidas de EMDR es que también
parece suponer un método de psicoterapia efectivo en varios trastornos que se
originan parcialmente en estructuras disfuncionales de la memoria implícita.
Algunos de estos trastornos son trastornos basados en el trauma complejo, como
los trastornos disociativos y algunos casos de trastorno límite de la personalidad;
también se pueden incluir agresores traumatizados, algunas formas de
dependencias de sustancias y trastornos depresivos.
Muchos de estos pacientes suponen poblaciones de especial dificultad y algunos de
los abordajes directos con EMDR pueden tener un éxito únicamente parcial.
Este taller ofrecerá una perspectiva global de las nuevas áreas de aplicación de
EMDR y se les explicará a los participantes en qué casos y cómo se puede utilizar
EMDR en un plan terapéutico. También se informará respecto al estado de la
investigación de estos nuevos planteamientos.
Si hay tiempo, también se podrán presentar algunos casos.
Keywords: Research
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. Gomez, A. M., & Shapiro, F. (2012, Winter). EMDR therapy with children: Journey into wholeness. Child and Family Professional, 15(3), 20-30.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Trauma and adversity affect millions of children and their families. Without appropriate treatment, many of these children are destined to a life of hardship and suffering, transmitting their unresolved trauma into the future generations. Fortunately, treatment approaches such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy can now help children find healing and a path that will lead them to achieve full mental health.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Greenwald, R., Ricci, R. J., Clayton, C. A., Lebeau, T., Farkas, L., Cyr, M., & Lemay, J. (2007, September). EMDR treatment for sex offenders, substance abusers, and youth in care. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This symposium presents data from treatment studies of (1) sex offenders, (2) mentally ill substance abusers, and (3) acting-out youth in care. These populations have in common low affect tolerance, severe problem behaviors, and involvement in “the system”. Each treatment used a population-specific phase model approach including motivational interviewing, skills training, and trauma resolution (EMDR). This trauma-informed phase treatment approach appears to represent an advance in helping these treatment-resistant populations. Discussion will focus on the relationship between the client characteristics and treatment approaches in common across studies.
Keywords: Sex Offenders Substance Abusers Symposium Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
130. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2011, June). EMDR treatment of migraine and chronic daily headache. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The prevalence of chronic migraine headache in western societies ranges between 12-24% for women and 5-12% for men. In Turkey, about 21% of women and 11% of men suffer from migraine. It is one of the most disabling problems that a person can have.
Pharmacological treatment and behavioral interventions are the most widely used approaches for migraine. The term ‘chronic’ implies that the problem is not solvable. In this case it means that although pharmacological treatments and behavioral interventions meaningfully reduce the pain for some of the patients, there remains a population of headache sufferers who get large amounts of medicine, have to go to the emergency room frequently because of too much pain prolonged over many hours and at times days. Furthermore, some medications have moderate to severe adverse effects or contraindicate with clients’ existing conditions.
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative psychotherapy approach that was developed to reduce or eliminate the symptoms resulting from unresolved traumatic memories. Recently EMDR treatment has provided promising results in alleviating chronic pain and increasing sufferers’ psychological wellbeing. Research pointing out the neurobiological similarities found in patients who suffers PTSD and chronic pain, encouraged many clinician and researcher to explore the utilization of EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain.
We developed the EMDR Chronic Migraine Headache Protocol in order to obtain and maintain a high level of treatment fidelity and stick to scientific rigor and as a guide for future research. In collaboration with a public hospital in Turkey, we conducted a pilot study with chronic migraine patients diagnosed also as having chronic daily headache. The study continues with an enlarged sample and the present analyses revealed that there was a significant decrease in the frequency, the duration and the strength of the headaches of patients treated with the EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol. Besides, the number of the Emergency Care visits and the amount of medication taken were also decreased significantly in patients treated with EMDR.
Learning objectives:
The major aim of this workshop, is to present to the participants, how to use The EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol in the treatment of patients diagnosed as having both Chronic Migraine and Chronic Daily Headache (CDH). Participants will gain detailed information about how to use EMDR Chronic Migraine Headache Protocol in emergency cases too. There will be DVD recordings of sessions demonstrating how to intervene a migraine attack during a session and also how the EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol is used for the treatment of chronic migraine headache.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Epozdemir, H., Haciomeroglu, S., & Konuk, E. (2012, October). EMDR treatment of migraine and chronic daily headache. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Chronic migraine is one of the most disabling problems that a person can have. Pharmacological treatment and behavioral interventions are the most widely used approaches for migraine with no much meaningful effect. The EMDR Chronic Migraine Protocol was developed and tested in a pilot study in Turkey. There was a significant decrease in the frequency, duration and strength of the headaches. Besides, Emergency Care visits and medication were also decreased significantly. The major aim of this workshop, is to teach the participants, how to use EMDR Chronic Headache Protocol in the treatment of migraine patients.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Konuk, E., Epozdemir, H., & Haciomeroglu, S. (2012, June). EMDR treatment of migraine and chronic daily headache [Tratamiento de migrañas y cefalea diaria y crónica con EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The
prevalence
of
chronic
migraine
headache
in
western
societies
ranges
between
12-‐24%
for
women
and
5-‐12%
for
men.
In
Turkey,
about
21%
of
women
and
11%
of
men
suffer
from
migraine.
It
is
one
of
the
most
disabling
problems
that
a
person
can
have.
Pharmacological
treatment
and
behavioral
interventions
are
the
most
widely
used
approaches
for
migraine.
The
term
‘chronic’
implies
that
the
problem
is
not
solvable.
In
this
case
it
means
that
although
pharmacological
treatments
and
behavioral
interventions
meaningfully
reduce
the
pain
for
some
of
the
patients,
there
remains
a
population
of
headache
sufferers
who
get
large
amounts
of
medicine,
have
to
go
to
the
emergency
room
frequently
because
of
too
much
pain
prolonged
over
many
hours
and
at
times
days.
Furthermore,
some
medications
have
moderate
to
severe
adverse
effects
or
contraindicate
with
clients’
existing
conditions.
Eye
Movement
Desensitization
and
Reprocessing
(EMDR)
is
an
integrative
psychotherapy
approach
that
was
developed
to
reduce
or
eliminate
the
symptoms
resulting
from
unresolved
traumatic
memories.
Recently
EMDR
treatment
has
provided
promising
results
in
alleviating
chronic
pain
and
increasing
sufferers’
psychological
wellbeing.
Research
pointing
out
the
neurobiological
similarities
found
in
patients
who
suffers
PTSD
and
chronic
pain,
encouraged
many
clinician
and
researcher
to
explore
the
utilization
of
EMDR
in
the
treatment
of
chronic
pain.
We
developed
the
EMDR
Chronic
Migraine
Headache
Protocol
in
order
to
obtain
and
maintain
a
high
level
of
treatment
fidelity
and
stick
to
scientific
rigor
and
as
a
guide
for
future
research.
In
collaboration
with
a
public
hospital
in
Turkey,
we
conducted
a
pilot
study
with
chronic
migraine
patients
diagnosed
also
as
having
chronic
daily
headache.
The
study
continues
with
an
enlarged
sample
and
the
present
analyses
revealed
that
there
was
a
significant
decrease
in
the
frequency,
the
duration
and
the
strength
of
the
headaches
of
patients
treated
with
the
EMDR
Chronic
Headache
Protocol.
Besides,
the
number
of
the
Emergency
Care
visits
and
the
amount
of
medication
taken
were
also
decreased
significantly
in
patients
treated
with
EMDR.
The
major
aim
of
this
workshop,
is
to
present
to
the
participants,
how
to
use
The
EMDR
Chronic
Headache
Protocol
in
the
treatment
of
patients
diagnosed
as
having
both
Chronic
Migraine
and
Chronic
Daily
Headache
(CDH).
Participants
will
gain
detailed
information
about
how
to
use
EMDR
Chronic
Migraine
Headache
Protocol
in
emergency
cases
too.
There
will
be
DVD
recordings
of
sessions
demonstrating
how
to
intervene
a
migraine
attack
during
a
session
and
also
how
the
EMDR
Chronic
Headache
Protocol
is
used
for
the
treatment
of
chronic
migraine
headache.
The
assessment
tools
used
for
the
project
will
be
given
to
participants
as
hand
outs
La
prevalencia
de
migraña
crónica
en
las
sociedades
occidentales
oscila
entre
el
12-‐24%
entre
las
mujeres
y
el
5-‐12%
en
los
hombres.
En
Turquía,
alrededor
del
21%
de
las
mujeres
y
11%
de
los
hombres
sufren
jaquecas.
Es
una
de
las
dolencias
más
discapacitantes
que
se
pueda
tener.
Los
tratamientos
más
habituales
para
tratar
las
migrañas
son
de
tipo
farmacológico
e
intervenciones
conductuales.
El
término
‘crónico’
implica
que
el
problema
no
tiene
solución.
En
este
caso,
significa
que
aunque
los
tratamientos
farmacológicos
y
conductuales
reducen
el
dolor
significativamente
en
algunos
pacientes,
sigue
habiendo
una
población
de
individuos
que
sufren
cefaleas
y
que
reciben
grandes
cantidades
de
medicamentos,
que
tienen
que
acudir
a
urgencias
con
frecuencia
debido
a
que
sufren
demasiado
dolor
que
se
prolonga
durante
muchas
horas
y,
en
ocasiones,
días.
Es
más,
algunos
fármacos
tienen
efectos
secundarios
entre
moderados
y
graves
o
cuyas
contraindicaciones
incluyen
afecciones
que
padecen
los
clientes.
La
desensibilización
y
reprocesamiento
con
movimientos
oculares
(EMDR)
supone
un
planteamiento
psicoterapéutico
integral
desarrollado
para
reducir
o
eliminar
los
síntomas
que
son
consecuencia
de
recuerdos
traumáticos
sin
resolver.
Hace
poco,
se
ha
visto
que
el
tratamiento
con
EMDR
ha
logrado
resultados
prometedores
en
el
alivio
del
dolor
crónico
y
que
aumenta
el
bienestar
psicológico
de
las
personas
afectadas.
Las
investigaciones
que
señalan
las
similitudes
neurobiológicas
detectadas
entre
los
pacientes
que
sufren
TEPT
y
los
que
padecen
el
dolor
crónico
han
animado
a
muchos
clínicos
e
investigadores
a
explorar
el
empleo
de
EMDR
en
el
tratamiento
del
dolor
crónico.
Hemos
desarrollado
el
protocolo
de
EMDR
para
tratar
la
migraña
crónica
para
conseguir
y
mantener
un
alto
nivel
de
fidelidad
terapéutico
y
para
mantener
el
rigor
científico,
además
de
para
que
sirva
para
orientar
la
investigación
en
el
futuro.
En
colaboración
con
un
hospital
público
en
Turquía,
hemos
llevado
a
cabo
un
estudio
piloto
en
pacientes
con
un
diagnóstico
de
migraña
crónica
diaria.
El
estudio
sigue
en
curso
con
una
muestra
ampliada
y
los
análisis
actuales
han
mostrado
que
ha
habido
una
disminución
significativa
en
la
frecuencia,
duración
e
intensidad
de
las
cefaleas
de
los
pacientes
tratados
con
el
protocolo
de
EMDR
para
tratar
la
cefalea
crónica.
Es
más,
el
número
de
visitas
a
urgencias
y
la
cantidad
de
fármacos
administrados
también
se
redujo
de
forma
significativa
en
los
pacientes
tratados
con
EMDR.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. Lipke, H. (2001). EMDR und andere ansätze der psychotherapie - Ein integratives modell: Theoretische und klinische empfehlungen mit schwerpunkt auf traumatischem stress [EMDR and other approaches of the psychotherapy - An inclusive model: Theoretical and clinical recommendations focusing on traumatischem stress]. Paderborn: Junfermann.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) wurde vor mehr als zehn Jahren von Dr. Francine Shapiro entwickelt und galt anfangs insbesondere aufgrund nachweislich sehr schneller und überzeugender Behandlungserfolge als eine der ungewöhnlichsten psychotherapeutischen Methoden überhaupt. Aufgrund der positiven Ergebnisse wissenschaftlicher Untersuchungen wird EMDR mittlerweile von vielen Therapeuten erfolgreich eingesetzt.
Im Mittelpunkt des Buches steht das von Lipke entwickelte Vier-Aktivitäten-Modell, eine Ergänzung zu dem von Francine Shapiro (1995) entwickelten AIP-Modell der beschleunigten Informationsverarbeitung. Damit schafft Lipke einen Rahmen für das Verständnis psychotherapeutischer Arbeit im allgemeinen und für die Integration von Shapiros Theorie über die Verarbeitung dysfunktionaler Erinnerungen in die bisherigen Formen psychotherapeutischer Arbeit. Das vorgestellte Modell liefert eine Handlungsanleitung für die Anwendung von EMDR in der therapeutischen Praxis. Dabei kann Lipke auf seine fast dreißigjährige klinische Erfahrung mit traditionelleren Behandlungsansätzen ebenso zurückgreifen wie auf seine über zehnjährige Praxis in der Anwendung und Vermittlung von EMDR. Das Buch ist nicht als Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis von EMDR, sondern eher als Erläuterung der Arbeit mit dieser Methode in einem umfassenderen therapeutischen Zusammenhang gedacht.
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) was developed more than ten years ago by Dr. Francine Shapiro and was initially due in particular proved very fast and impressive treatment success as one of the most unusual methods of psychotherapy in general. Due to the positive results of scientific studies EMDR is now used by many therapists successfully. The focus of the book which is developed by Lipke four activities model, a complement to the Francine Shapiro (1995) developed the AIP model of accelerated information processing. This creates a framework for understanding Lipke psychotherapeutic work in general and for the integration of Shapiro's theory about the dysfunctional processing of memories in the previous forms of psychotherapeutic work. The proposed model provides a guide to action for the application of EMDR in therapeutic practice. It can draw on his nearly thirty years Lipke clinical experience with more traditional treatment approaches as well as on its more than ten years of practice in the use and placement of EMDR. The book is not intended as an introduction to the theory and practice of EMDR, but rather as an explanation of the work with this method in a wider therapeutic context.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and family systems therapy]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 2, 14-17.
Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf.
EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen).
In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
EMDR ist dementsprechend in der familientherapeutischen Literatur und den einschlägigen Fachzeitschriften bisher so gut wie nicht zur Kenntnis genommen worden. Eine Ausnahme bildet The Family Therapy Networker im Jahr 1993, der dem Thema EMDR ein Special Feature widmet (vgl. Butler (1993) und O'Brien (1993)).
Von Seiten der EMDR Praktizierenden gibt es durchaus Hinweise auf die Vereinbarkeit. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) verweisen auf die Nützlichkeit der Ergänzung der EMDR-Arbeit durch familientherapeutisches Vorgehen. Lempa (2000) beschreibt die Verbindung der EMDR-Einzelbehandlung mit familientherapeutischen Gesprächen innerhalb des stationären Settings und berichtet über positive Erfahrungen im Hinblick auf die Akzeptanz der Behandlung in den Familien.
Ich halte die wechselseitige Betrachtung der Ansätze für sehr fruchtbar und möchte hier einige Gedanken und Erfahrungen dazu darstellen.
In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition.
EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. Treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from trauma-related - errors - but also others).
In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms in terms of their effect in the (family) system were investigated. For example, a patient is a "symptom carrier" within the family. Therefore, we look for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
EMDR has been accordingly in the family therapy literature and the relevant journals previously taken almost no notice. The Family Therapy Networker an exception is in 1993, the subject of EMDR devotes a special feature (see Butler (1993) and O'Brien (1993)).
Sides of the EMDR practitioner, there are indications of the compatibility. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) point to the usefulness of supplementing EMDR work with family therapeutic approach. Lempa (2000) describes the connection of individual EMDR treatment with family therapy calls within the inpatient setting and reported positive experiences with regard to the acceptance of the treatment in the home.
I think the mutual inspection of approaches for very fruitful and would like to present some thoughts and experience to do so.
Keywords: Family Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and systemic family therapy]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf.
EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen).
In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition.
EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. The treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from traumatic - but also others - problems).
In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms are examined in terms of their effect in the (family) system down. For example, a patient as a "symptom carrier" means within the family. It therefore seeks for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far away from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy does not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
Keywords: Systemic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Yuksek, H., Ozgun, S., & Eke, I. (2009, Mart). EMDR ve stratejik aile terapisi'nin entegre kullanimi [Integrated use of strategic family therapy and EMDR]. Presentation at the Ulusal Aile ve Evlilik Terapileri Kongresi [National Family and Marriage Therapy Congress], İstanbul, Turkey.
Language: Turkish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Bu çalısma grubunda Göz Hareketleriyle Sistematik Duyarsızlastırma ve Yeniden Đsleme (Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing-EMDR) ve Stratejik Aile terapisinin entegre
kullanımı ile ilgili örnekler katılımcılarla paylasılacaktır.
Öncelikle EMDR terapisinin kısa bir açılımı yapılacak ve sonrasında, sunum sahipleri, her iki
terapinin efektif ortak kullanımı ile ilgili vak’a örneklerini katılımcılarla paylasacaktır.
In this workshop, examples of the integrated practice of Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing (EMDR) and the Strategic Family Therapy will be shared with the audience.
First, the EMDR Therapy will be introduced, and then the presenters will demonstrate case
examples in which the two therapeutic approaches were effectively combined.
Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. [Kondo Chikako]. (2009, May). EMDR with a violent child at school: Collaborative treatment for an abused child who witnessed her mother's suicide. EMDR研究1(1)、34から43 [Japanese Journal of EMDR Research and Practice, 1(1), 34-43].
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The junior high school girl in this case witnessed her mother's suicide at the age of four. She
has been acting violently since she entered elementary school. One yearbefore the author met
her, a consultation office for children intervened due to physical abuse by her father. Flashbacks
and dissociation caused wrist cutting and panic. After a few EMDR sessions, wrist cutting, panic
and PTSD symptoms disappeared. As she gained affect regulation skills, she gradually improved
her interpersonal relationship and began to trust others. The consultation aclivities by a school
counselor, namely the offering of psycho-educational information to the school, supporting teachers
and improving teacher's psychological understandings about her, was also important in addition to
individual treatment. The author discussed about the treatment of school children survivors who
rarely visit mental or medical institutions.
Keywords: Child Abuse Collaboration at School Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. Lovett, J. (2011, August). EMDR with children: Getting dtarted. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Lovett’s workshop will focus on practical treatment approaches for resolving trauma in children and adolescents, focusing on the 8 phases of EMDR and the 3 pronged protocol. Participants will learn to identify developmental differences in the encoding and retrieval of a memory that would impact EMDR processing with children. They will learn to use EMDR with cooperation games as a source of resources for children. The presentation will include videos, case discussion and experiential learning.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. Seubert, A. (2005). EMDR with clients with mental disability. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 293-311). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Until recent times those with the dual diagnosis of mental retardation and mental health issues were deemed inappropriate candidates for counseling or psychotherapy. Dysfunctional behaviors and emotional displays generated by mood disorders, grief, or trauma were often written off as part of the mental disability, in what has come to be known as diagnostic overshadowing. Time, experience, and compassion have changed this. Counseling and psychotherapy have been shown to be "feasible and successful" with this population. Most effective are approaches that utilize and integrate concrete, experiential, and behavioral aspects of the treatment. The task and responsibility of the therapist is to follow the client's internal and interpersonal process as it reveals itself and find the ways, means, and language to facilitate this organic movement toward well-being. [Text, p. 293] [Pilots]
Keywords: Mentally Retarded Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. Johannesson, K. B. (2001, April). EMDR – psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress syndrome in young people. Swedish Council on Health Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU), Stockholm, Sweden.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a new psychotherapeutic method aimed at processing memories of traumatic events, thereby ameliorating the psychological consequences of these memories. EMDR involves elements from several different psychological approaches. It is uncertain which of the treatment elements are effective. Clients with post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are the main target group for EMDR treatment. Although both children and adults have been treated with EMDR, this document is aimed particularly at children and adolescents.
Patient Benefits, Risks, and Side Effects
Published studies of EMDR mainly cover adults with PTSD. There are two randomized and controlled studies, one of which has yet to be published, of EMDR treatment in 47 children and adolescents. One of the studies suggests that EMDR yields a better treatment outcome in the short term compared to the control treatment (active listening). In the second study, no significant difference was found between EMDR treatment in combination with standard treatment and standard treatment alone as regards reduction in avoidance and invading thoughts. However, the PTSD symptom of behavioral disorders declined significantly in the EMDR group. Furthermore, numerous case studies suggest that EMDR has a positive treatment effect in children and adolescents with PTSD. No harmful effects have been reported.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disoder PTSD Young People
Accuracy Verified: Yes
141. O'Brien, J. M., & Abel, N. J. (2011). EMDR, addictions, and the stages of change: A road map for intervention. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(3), 121-130. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.3.121.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A growing body of literature indicates that eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) can be useful in the treatment of addictions. When combined with traditional addictions treatment approaches, EMDR can enhance client stability, prevent relapse, and promote recovery. Clinical decision making about when and how to use EMDR techniques with clients who present with addictions is complicated. The purpose of this article is to explore the use of EMDR interventions with clients presenting various levels of awareness of their addiction as well as varied levels of motivation to change. The authors explore the Stages of Change and suggest appropriate pre-EMDR EMDR interventions at each stage.
Keywords: Addiction Stages of Change Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Giannini, A. M., Rauch, C., Segat, I., & Lesmi, M. E. (2002, Junio). EMDR, Nuevo abordaje terapeutico aplicado a situaciones traumaticas y post-traumaticas en ninos [EMDR, new therapeutic approaches applied to traumatic and post-traumatic situations in children] . Mesa redonda de discusión presentada en El II Congreso Internacional de Trauma y Psiquico y Estres Traumatico, Buenos Aires.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Keywords: Children Roundtable Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Smucker, M. R. (2000, January). EMDR: A closer look. Journal of Cognitive Psychotherapy, 14(2), 206-208.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Since the 1980s, the diagnosis and treatment of PTSD has received increased attention from theorists and clinicians alike, resulting in a number of new treatment approaches. Among them, EMDR (eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing) has gained popularity in recent years, although it has been and continues to be shrouded in controversy. In addition to addressing specific criticisms levied against EMDR, this videotape and companion manual offer a brief overview of EMDR's eight-stage model and discuss its application for treating PTSD, anxiety, ...
Keywords: Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. Logie, R. (2011, October). EMDR: A new OCD protocol. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
OCD is described and current recognised treatment approaches are outlined. Existing literature regarding the treatment of OCD with EMDR is reviewed. Theories about the aetiology of OCD are described in relation to the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model and a rationale for the use of EMDR is described. A protocol for the use of EMDR in treating OCD is explained. Finally two case studies are described in order to illustrate the proposed protocol. (Author abstract)
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Cazabat, E. H. (2004, Febrero). EMDR: Principios básicos y estado actual de este novedoso método terapéutico [EMDR: Basic principles and current state of this novel psychotherapeutic approach]. Comunicación presentada en: 5º Congreso Virtual de Psiquiatría .
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR (Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares) es un abordaje terapéutico novedoso y efectivo. Desarrollado por Francine Shapiro a partir de 1987, ha concitado la atención de clínicos e investigadores, contando al día de la fecha con la mayor cantidad de estudios controlados en el campo del trauma psicológico, brindándole un sólido apoyo empírico.
Integrando elementos de orientaciones tales como la psicodinámica, la cognitiva, la conductual, y la corporal, EMDR trasciende a todas ellas, constituyendo un abordaje en sí mismo.
Compuesto por ocho fases claramente establecidas, EMDR brinda alivio rápido y duradero a diversos problemas.
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a novel effective psychotherapeutic approach. Developed by Francine Shapiro since 1987, it has interested clinicians and researchers alike. Up to date, it has undergone more controlled studies in the field of psychological trauma than any other psychotherapy, which has granted it strong empirical support.
Taking elements from psychodynamic, cognitive, behavioral and body-oriented approaches, EMDR surpasses them all to become an approach on its own right. EMDR, structured in eight well defined phases, provides quick and lasting relief for various psychological conflicts.
Keywords: Practice Psychological Trauma Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Hofmann, A., Fischer, G., Galley, N., & Shapiro, F. (1998). EMDR: Memory reprocessing and accelerated emotional learning. European Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 4, 206-213.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A number of recent controlled studies has shown that EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) can reprocess disturbing memories and bring them to therapeutic resolution whether or not patients fulfil the DSM (or ICD)- criteria of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The method can be integrated into treatment plans of different therapeutic approaches and integrates aspects of a number of the major treatment orientations. Clinical experience and EEG research show that the reprocessing in EMDR is not a trance-related phenomenon (Nicosia, 1995). However, EMDR blends well with hypnotic techniques in specific cases, especially with severe complex traumatised and dissociative patients. In addition, EMDR seems to help stabilise and generalise positive self-referencing beliefs as well as positive images, such as "a safe place", and accelerates future projectionsof new orientations and behaviours. In this sense, EMDR can be viewed not only as a method for the treatment of traumatic memories, but as a method of accelerated emotional learning.
Keywords: Accelerated Emotional Learning Therapeutic Integation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
147. Shapiro, F. (1999). EMDR: Working with grief. Phoenix, AZ: Zeig Tucker and Co.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Sit in on therapy with the masters! This video is part of the innovative "Brief Therapy Inside Out" series - a unique series that puts you directly in the therapy room to watch as leading therapists demonstrate their approaches in 45-minute, unrehearsed clinical sessions with real clients (not actors).
EMDR founder Francine Shapiro has trained over 30,000 clinicians worldwide in her unique approach to the treatment of trauma. Known formally as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR has been used successfully in critical incident work with victims of such tragedies as the Oklahoma City bombing, with both single-incident rape and incest survivors, with survivors of chronic abuse, even with treatment-resistant Vietnam vets.
Here, Shapiro illustrates her eight-phase EMDR protocol with Angie, a recovering addict struggling with the sudden loss of her lover. While the exact neural mechanisms underlying EMDR are still not precisely understood, what is clear is that with skilled use of this potent reprocessing treatment, painful experiences that used to take months or years to treat have been resolved in as few as one to three 90-minute sessions. The videotape provides a singular introduction to this powerful approach as demonstrated by its extremely skilled founder.
The clinical session is preceded by an introductory interview with series hosts Drs. Jon Carlson and Diane Kjos in which Shapiro explains basic principles underlying her approach. The video closes with a Q&A segment in which key interactions from the eight-phase treatment protocol are replayed and discussed. 95 minutes.
Keywords: Grief
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Weisz, J. R., Hawley, K. M., & Doss, A. J. (2004). Empirically tested psychotherapies for youth internalizing and externalizing problems and disorders. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North American, 13, 729–815. doi:10.1016/j.chc.2004.05.006.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The term psychotherapy has come to be applied to a broad array of nonmedical
interventions designed to alleviate psychologic distress, reduce maladaptive
behavior, or increase deficient adaptive behavior through counseling,
interaction, a training program, or a predetermined treatment plan. Although the
specific term is relatively recent historically, the general idea is ancient. Roots of
psychotherapy can be found in the ageless tradition of helping by listening,
discussing, and questioning. Among the early Greek philosophers, Socrates
developed a method and a thesis that presaged some modern forms of psychotherapy.
His approach involved questioning others to provoke them to examine
their beliefs, with the goal of bringing them closer to truth. His method reflected
his ‘‘midwife thesis,’’ the notion that the philosopher’s role is to deliver the truth
that already is within others, much as the midwife delivers the baby that is within
a mother. This idea, of course, is not so different from the view many modern
therapists have of their own professional roles. Other approaches that fall under the ‘‘psychotherapy umbrella’’ do not involve talk therapies but rather procedures
that parents, teachers, and other adults use to limit disobedient or disruptive
behavior by boys and girls or to help youngsters focus attention or behave less
impulsively. The struggle by adults to shape, manage, and guide youth behavior
certainly predates even the ancient Greeks.
Keywords: Adolescents Externalization Internalization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. O'Neil, J. A. (2006). En réponse au Dr. Gagnon [In response to Dr. Gagnon]. Santé Mentale au Québec, 31(2), 269-271.
Language: French
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
En tant que psychanalyste, je recoure avec chaque patient à une
approche générale psychodynamique, mais j’inclus aussi soit
l’hypnose soit l’EMDR (ou les deux) lorsque cela est indiqué. J’estime
que l’hypnose est aussi importante que l’EMDR, parfois même plus
importante dans la résolution de la pathologie de certains patients,
surtout pour les conditions qui semblent avoir une dimension autohypnotique,
comme la dissociation. Mais je n’insiste pas sur l’approche
psychodynamique. Il y a des praticiens qui prennent soit l’hypnose soit
l’EMDR comme approche thérapeutique. Avec le temps, ces approches
sont devenues graduellement plus riches et plus nuancées afin de
s’accommoder aux complexités des patients réels (tout comme la thérapie
cognitive) ; elles ont « redécouvert » des dimensions psychanalytiques
(par exemple le transfert, etc.).
As a psychoanalyst, I have recourse with each patient to a
general psychodynamic approach, but I include also either
hypnosis or EMDR (or both) when indicated. I
that hypnosis is as important as EMDR, sometimes even more
important in the resolution of the pathology of some patients,
especially for conditions that seem to have a self-hypnotic dimension,
as dissociation. But I do not insist on the approach
psychodynamics. There are practitioners who are either hypnosis or
EMDR as a therapeutic approach. Over time, these approaches
gradually became richer and more nuanced view of
accommodate the complexities of real patients (as therapy
cognitive), have "rediscovered" psychoanalytic dimensions
(Eg transfer, etc..).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. Shapiro, S. (2001). Enhancing self-belief with EMDR: Developing a sense of mastery in the early phase of treatment. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 55(4), 531-542.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Deep inside each of us is a seed that holds our vision of truth, peace, and happiness. Our early childhood attachments, societal influences, and innate capacity determine how well that seed is nurtured and the deepest inner vision is set free. This article is about the ways that vision becomes clouded by attachment deficits, trauma, and subsequent symptoms. The deep inner wish to heal allows for transformation, and approaches like Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, and hypnotherapy can assist in creating a more rapid acceleration of trauma resolution and transformation of self. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Self Efficacy Self Esteem Stressors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Ginger, S. (2008, July). Enriching gestalt therapy though EMDR. International Journal of Psychotherapy, 12(2), 13-20.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
I shall briefly introduce EMDR techniques and share some theoretical hypotheses, with metaphors, about what's going on within the brain during Gestalt and EMDR sessions. I'll underline the integrative aspects of EMDR (parallelism with other more traditional approaches). Finally I'll present some typical cases of rapid and unexpected improvement... and also some cases of failure! And I'll try to clarify the best indications for each of these two modalities and of their combination.[Psych Info]
Keywords: Gestalt Therapy Metaphors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. Ginger, S. (2008, Juillet). Enrichir la Gestalt - thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching Gestalt - EMDR therapy]. International Journal of Psychotherapy, 12(2), 70-75.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? »2 — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité.
Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même.
Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite).
Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt.
Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches.
Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanistes.
I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "2 - when I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections, and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanists.
Keywords: Gestalt Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Ginger, S. (2007, Juin ). Enrichir la gestalt - Thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching gestalt - EMDR therapy]. Document présenté au Congrès de l' European Association for Psychotherapy Europan (EA), Florence, Italie.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? » — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité.
Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt.
Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde ; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanist.
I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "- Where I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness.
When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt.
Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanist.
Keywords: Gestalt Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2010). Entretien avec Francine Shapiro: Aperçu historique, questions actuelles et directions futures de l'EMDR [Interview with Francine Shapiro: Historical, current issues and future directions of EMDR]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 1E-17E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.4.217.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Cet entretien avec Dr Francine Shapiro, inventrice et conceptrice de la thérapie EMDR (Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing : thérapie d’intégration neuro-émotionnelle par des stimulations bilatérales
alternées) apporte un aperçu de l’histoire et de l’évolution de l’EMDR depuis ses origines jusqu’aux
résultats actuels et à leur utilisation, ainsi que les directions futures pour la recherche et le développement
de la clinique. Dr Shapiro examine les traditions psychologiques qui ont guidé le développement
de l’EMDR et le modèle de l’information adaptative, ainsi que les implications pour les traitements
actuels. La logique qui sous-tend l’application de l’EMDR à un large éventail de troubles est envisagée,
tout comme son intégration avec d’autres approches thérapeutiques. Les sujets évoqués comprennent la
recherche sur le rôle des mouvements oculaires, l’utilisation de l’EMDR avec les vétérans de guerre, les
troubles somatoformes, les questions de l’attachement et les caractéristiques uniques de l’EMDR qui ont
permis son utilisation lors d’interventions de crise à travers le monde.
This interview with Dr. Francine Shapiro, inventor and developer of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: Integration Therapy Neuro-Emotional alternating bilateral stimulation) provides an overview of the history and evolution of EMDR from its origins to the present results and their use as well as future directions for research and development of the clinic. Dr. Shapiro examines the psychological traditions that have guided the development of EMDR and adaptive information model, and the implications for current treatments. The logic behind the application of EMDR to a wide range of disorders is considered, as its integration with other therapeutic approaches. Topics discussed include research on the role of eye movements, the use of EMDR with war veterans, somatoform disorders, issues of attachment and the unique features of EMDR which allowed its use in Response to crisis around the world.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Tripp, T. (2010, April). Every picture tells a story: Art therapy and trauma processing. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the aftermath of trauma, it is widely accepted that memories are stored predominately in the right hemisphere of the brain, where they lack narrative organization and cognitive perspective. Preverbal, implicit memories of trauma appear to be held in fragments best expressed visually in images and somatically through body sensation. For this reason, art therapy, a non verbal expressive and body based approach, may be ideally suited for facilitating the healing of complex psychological trauma. This paper will illustrate the use of art therapy in resolving traumatic memories in the case of a woman with complex trauma. The author, an art therapist and social worker, utilized a modified EMDR protocol with bilateral stimulation: tapping the body while the patient created consecutive images on paper. It is hypothesized that the tapping facilitated a relaxation response and aided the processing of negative emotion while the creation of imagery produced a tangible graphic narrative tracking shifts in emotional states and making the process visible. Once the trauma processing was complete, the art productions were reviewed with increased insight and reflective distance. Ultimately, the patient was able to make a dramatic shift in both cognition and perception, and a desired, positive outcome was achieved.
Learning Outcomes Gain an awareness of the power of the image to express and contain trauma Describe a modification of the EMDR protocol that introduces art making and tactile bilateral stimulation Understand the significance of using non verbal approaches in healing of complex psychological trauma
Keywords: Art Therapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Schottenbauer, M. A. (2006). Expert therapists and practicing clinicians: Reported prototypical treatments of trauma. The Catholic University of America. AAT 3239353.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
PTSD is a frequent psychiatric response to a variety of extreme psychological stressors. While several effective treatments for PTSD such as cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) have been included on lists of empirically supported treatments, nonresponse rates to these treatments can be high. According to patient report, psychodynamic interventions are more common than CBT for PTSD in the community, yet only one randomized controlled trial has included a psychodynamic treatment for PTSD. This dissertation reviews the treatment dropout and non-response rates in studies of empirically supported treatments for PTSD. Next, a case for the value of psychodynamic treatment of PTSD is made, utilizing empirical research on links between the psychopathology of PTSD and psychodynamic concepts such as defenses and relationship patterns. Then, an empirical study was conducted to find out how psychodynamic and CBT therapists treat patients with PTSD, to discover commonalities and defining characteristics of treatment within each group of respondents, and to delineate the unique contributions of psychodynamic psychotherapy to the treatment of such patients.Therapists who identified themselves primarily with psychodynamic/psychoanalytic or cognitive-behavioral theoretical orientations were recruited online through professional organization listservs. They were randomly presented one of four case studies, describing variations on trauma. Participants then completed a Psychotherapy Process Q-Sort to describe quantitatively their ideal treatment of the given patient. Results indicated many similarities among clinicians of widely different perspectives. Among clinicians who indicated that their primary theoretical orientation was psychodynamic, three prototypical treatments were discovered, and among clinicians who indicated that their primary theoretical orientation was cognitive-behavioral, four prototypical treatments were found. Overall, the prototypes in the current study were correlated with, but not identical to, prototypes of PD, CBT, or interpersonal therapy (IPT) developed in previous studies based on experts' ratings. While the literature has suggested that clinicians who treat patients who have PTSD may make alterations in their techniques to address issues that are specific to PTSD, the current study provides some evidence that therapists are not aware of how their treatment for trauma is different from the theoretical approaches they endorse. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 67(10-B), 2007, pp. 6077.
Keywords: Cognitive Therapy Empirical Study Health Personnel Attitudes Mental Health Personnel Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Ventouratou, D. (2012, July). Eye movement desensitiation & reprocessing therapy(EMDR). Presentation at the First Panhellenic Psychotherapy Colloquium, Massalis, Greece.
Language: Greek
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The workshops were conducted as sessions of the First PanHellenic Psychotherapy Colloquium which presented the current practice of psychotherapy in Greece. Leading practitioners of various approaches to the practice of psychotherapy gave an overview of their school of thought and relevant scientific findings, and speakers presented their perspectives on the ways in which psychologists work today to achieve one overarching goal: the improvement of a person’s quality of life. The event also served the purpose of informing the general public about the options they have when choosing psychotherapeutic services.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. Coetzee, R. H., & Regel, S. (2005, September). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing: An update. Advances in Psychiatric Treatment, 11(5), 347-354. doi:10.1192/apt.11.5.347 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively recent therapeutic approach to the treatment of traumatic memories in the wake of psychological trauma such as those found in PTSD. It is based on the theory that bilateral stimulation, mostly in the form of eye movements, allows the processing of traumatic memories. While the patient focuses on specific images, negative sensations, and associated cognitions, bilateral stimulation is applied to desensitise the individual to these memories, and more positive sensations and cognitions are introduced. Although there is still uncertainty about the theoretical concepts underlying EMDR and the role of bilateral stimulation, it is an effective and proven treatment for PTSD and traumatic memories. It should form part of treatment approaches offered to individuals with PTSD. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Etiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Kim, D. (2005, March). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder. Journal of the Korean Neuropsychiatric Association, 44(2), 147-151.
Language: Korean
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article reviews existing Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) literature concerning its effectiveness, theory, mechanism, and procedural aspects in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Evidence from randomized clinical trials and meta-analyses indicates that EMDR is as effective as well established treatments such as exposure and cognitive behavior therapy. And moreover, EMDR may be more efficient in terms of unnecessary homework assignment and fewer treatment sessions. The current status of EMDR occupies one of legitimate and standard psychotherapeutic approaches in adult PTSD treatment. Mechanism for treatment efficacy is poorly understood at present and putative at most, however, there is a growing body of literature on neurobiological change after successful EMDR treatment.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Tarquinio, C., Brennstuhl, M. -J., Rydberg, J. A., Schmitt, A., Mouda, F., Lourel, M., & Tarquinio, P. (2012, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy dans le traitement des victimes de violences conjugales: Étude pilote [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy in the treatment of victims of domestic violence: A pilot study]. Revue Européenne de Psychologie Appliquée, 62(4), 205–212 .
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Introduction
Cette recherche décrit les effets du traitement EMDR sur les victimes de violences conjugales.
Objectif
Le but de cette étude était de mettre en évidence l’efficacité de l’EMDR dans la réduction des symptômes d’ESPT, d’anxiété et de dépression.
Méthode
Trente-six femmes ont participé à cette étude, 12 ont été traitées avec l’EMDR, 12 avec une approche de psychothérapie éclectique et 12 ont été assignées au groupe témoin.
Résultat
Les femmes ayant bénéficiées de la thérapie EMDR ont vu leurs scores aux différentes échelles (ESPT, dépression, anxiété) baisser significativement, comparativement à ceux de la condition psychothérapie éclectique. Les deux approches psychothérapeutiques ont conduit à des scores significativement plus réduits après traitement que ceux obtenus par le groupe témoin. Ces effets se sont maintenus six mois après l’intervention. Enfin, les tailles d’effet pour les scores IES et STAI sont plus élevées pour les sujets traités avec la thérapie EMDR.
Conclusion
Cette étude a répondu à nos attentes montrant ainsi tout l’intérêt de l’approche EMDR.
Introduction:
The purpose of this study was to determine the effectiveness of EMDR in reducing PTSD symptoms, anxiety and depression.
Method:
Thirty-six women participated in this study; 12 were treated with EMDR, 12 received eclectic psychotherapy, and 12 were assigned to the control group.
Result:
Women in the EMDR condition showed significantly reduced PTSD and anxiety compared with those in the eclectic psychotherapy condition. The two psychotherapy approaches led to significantly reduced scores (PTSD, depression, anxiety) after treatment compared to the control group. These effects were maintained at the 6-month follow-up. Finally, effect sizes for the IES and STAI scores were greater for the subjects in the EMDR condition.
Conclusion:
This study met our expectations in the sense that our findings confirm the advantages and the potential of EMDR.
Keywords: Anxiety Depression Domestic Violence Eclectic Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Fensterheim, H. (1996, March). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing with complex personality pathology: An integrative therapy. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 6(1), 27-38.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Among the explorations of psychotherapy integration, attempts to integrate the cognitive behavioral and psychodynamic approaches are receiving much attention. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is one newly developed method that appears to have successfully achieved such integration. The author presents cases of 2 patients with complex personality problems to illustrate how EMDR does achieve this integration. The cases demonstrate the formulation of dynamic hypotheses based first on a thoughtful clinical understanding of the patient and then reformulated as new information emerges from the free associations elicited by this method. Treatment based on these formulations is through the cognitive and behavioral aspects of the EMDR procedures. Unlike many other integrative methods that have been proposed, the different aspects of this method are not applied separately but form a cohesive whole. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Empirical Study Multimodal Treatment Approach Nonclinical Case Study Personality Disorders Psychotherapeutic Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Shapiro, F., Vogelmann-Sine, S., & Sine, L. F. (1994, October-December). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Treating trauma and substance abuse. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 26(4), 379-391.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new psychological methodology that has been applied to a wide range of psychological disorders. Clinical reports over the past three years indicate that it is an important addition to the treatment of substance abuse. EMDR offers a structured, client-centered model that integrates key elements of intrapsychic, behavioral, cognitive, body-oriented, and interactional approaches. Treatment effects are quite rapid and, during an individual session, the therapist may witness accelerated processing of information involving a shift of cognitive structures (including the assimilation of positive beliefs) along with the desensitization of attendent traumata. The application of EMDR apparently stimulates an inherent physiological processing system that allows dysfunctional information to be adaptively resolved, resulting in increased insight and more functional behavior. The judicious use of EMDR includes a comprehensive client history and extensive preparation, allowing the client to deal with the high levels of disturbance often engendered by the treatment itself. After the inauguration of a sufficient therapeutic alliance, adequately addressing potential issues of secondary gain, and appropriate client stabilization, EMDR may be used to ameliorate the effects of earlier memories that contribute to the dysfunction, potential relapse triggers, and physical cravings. In addition, EMDR is used to incorporate new coping skills and assist in learning more adaptive behaviors. Other potential targets for reprocessing include treatment noncompliance, ambivalence about abstinence, and present crises. Finally, EMDR should be used on this clinical population only by a trained clinician who is educated and experienced with this problem area. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Drug Abuse Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
163. Erwin, T. M. (2001). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A critical analysis. Columbus, OH: Ohio University.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Since Shapiro's introduction of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in 1989, it has been a highly controversial therapeutic technique. Critical reviews of Shapiro's initial study have highlighted many methodological shortcomings in her work. And early empirical research that followed Shapiro's original study has been criticized for using small samples, using limited or nonrepresentative samples, or issues of treatment integrity. Research on EMDR has dramatically increased in both quantity and methodological rigor since the mid-1990s. Moreover, since its first appearance in the literature, EMDR has undergone a number of modifications. This article reviews key research conducted on EMDR since 1995 (using university students and war veterans), highlights issues of concern raised by researchers, and discusses the implications of these findings for the clinical counselor.
Keywords: Counseling Techniques Counseling Theories Criticism Evaluation Methods Eye Movements Research Problems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
164. Keeler, G. (1994, May 30). The eyes have it: Eye therapy offers hope for people haunted by traumatic events. Fresno, CA: The Fresno Bee, Home, Life, G1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Then marriage and family counselor Nancy Stark suggested Elaine try a new procedure called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Keywords: Fresno General Nancy Stark Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
165. Miller, R. (2005). The feeling-state theory of compulsions and cravings and decreasing compulsions and cravings using an eye movement protocol. Pacifica Graduate Institute, Carpinteria, CA. AAT 3166384.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Compulsions and cravings such as gambling and sex compulsions have been the subject of behavioral and psychodynamic treatment. This study formulates a new theory of compulsions and cravings, called the Feeling-State Theory of Compulsions, and utilizes a technique called the Eye Movement Compulsion Protocol (EMCP) for decreasing both the feelings and behavior. The Feeling-State Theory postulates that positive feelings and behavior are fixated in the body during an intense experience, creating the feeling-state. The result is that, when the person desires that feeling again, the feeling-state including the behavior is recapitulated. Just as the use of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been shown to reduce Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), the EMCP technique utilizes eye movements to decrease the feeling-state associated with compulsions. The present study utilizes a multiple baseline single case research design with 4 subjects. Skin conductance levels (SCL) and a self-report scale (SUES) are the dependent variables. Two of the subjects provide support for both the theory and the EMCP technique. Both the change in SCL and the SUES values for 1 compulsion are clearly decreased post-intervention while the other compulsions values remain relatively stable. One of the other 2 subjects provided less clear support for the theory and technique but reveals some unexpected interactions between compulsions. The other subject's baseline values did not remain stable enough for a clear result but did not contradict the results of the other subjects. The conclusion is reached that the overall results of the study support the Feeling-State Theory of Compulsions and the usefulness of the EMCP technique to decrease compulsions and cravings. Although the findings in this study can not be conclusive because of the small number of subjects, the results do open up new approaches for research.
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 66(2-B), 2005, pp. 1178.
Keywords: Compulsions Craving Empirical Study Eye Movements Pathological Gambling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
166. Brown, L. S. (2002). Feminist therapy and EMDR: theory meets practice. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 263-287). Washington: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter includes a review of certain core concepts of feminist therapy theory and an exploration of how EMDR can be integrated into feminist practice as a means of operationalizing that theory. Because feminist therapy is inherently technically eclectic, embracing interventions ranging from the psychodynamic to the most radically behavioral, the question to be addressed regarding EMDR as a feminist practice is whether its use in therapy supports feminist models of change. In feminist practice, that question is the boundary condition for inclusion of a strategy: Can its use promote feminist models and outcomes? Not every way of practicing therapy does this, and some strategies, particularly those that emphasize strategic approaches in which therapists intentionally use their power over the client, are per se problematic. However, EMDR seems to fall easily within the parameters of feminist practice and even in the hands of nonfeminist therapists advances the goals of feminist social and personal change that are at the core of feminist therapy models. In arguing that EMDR does support feminist strategies, this chapter explores the way feminist practice conceptualizes the notions of change and goodness of outcome. To some degree, these notions are very similar to those of nonfeminist therapies, and in other respects they are radically different. [Text, p. 266]
Keywords: Adults Feminist Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
167. Kavakci, Ö., Semyz, M., Kaptanoðlu, E., & Ozer, Z. (2012, Ocak). Fibromiyaljide EMDR'nin etkinliðinin araþtýrýlmasý: Yedi olguyu içeren bir klinik çalýþma [EMDR treatment of fibromyalgia, a study of seven cases]. Anatolian Journal of Psychiatry/Anadolu Psikiyatri Dergisi, 13(1), 75-81.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Fibromiyalji sendromu (FMS) etiyolojisi belli olmayan, yaygın vücut ağrıları, belirli anatomik bölgelerde
duyarlılık, azalmış ağrı eşiği, uyku bozuklukları, yorgunluk ve sıklıkla ruhsal sıkıntı ile karakterize eklem dışı romatizmal
bir hastalıktır. Çeşitli yaklaşımlar denenmesine rağmen etkili bir tedavisi yoktur. FMS ile psikiyatrik bozuklukların
ilişkisine sıklıkla vurgu yapılmakta ve FMS hastalarında ruhsal travma yaygınlığı dikkat çekmektedir.
Kronik ağrılı durumlar için tedavi arayışları giderek daha fazla psikoterapi yaklaşımlarına yönelmiştir. Bu çalışmada
FMS tanısı konan yedi hastanın EMDR yaklaşımı ile tedavisine yanıtları araştırılmıştır. Yöntem: FMS tanısı
konmuş 22-41 yaşları arasındaki altı kadın ve bir erkek olgunun tedavi öncesi ve sonrasında duyarlı nokta sayıları
(DNS) belirlendi, Vizüel Ağrı Skalasında (VAS) bildirdikleri ağrı düzeyleri kaydedildi. Hastalar tedavi öncesi ve
sonrasında Fibromiyalji Etki Anketi (FEA), Beck Depresyon Ölçeği (BDÖ), Travma Değerlendirme Ölçeği (TDÖ),
Pittsburg Uyku Kalitesi Ölçeği (PUKÖ), Öfke Tarzı Ölçeğini (SÖÖTÖ) doldurdu. Hastalara varsa yaşadıkları travmalara
yönelik, saptanamadı ise ağrılarına yönelik beş-sekiz seans arasında EMDR tedavisi uygulandı. Bulgular:
Tedavi sonunda hastaların bildirdikleri VAS, PUKÖ, FEA, TDÖ, BDÖ puanlarında anlamlı azalma olmuştur. Fizik
muayene ile DNS’de anlamlı azalma bulunmuştur. SÖÖTÖ’de sürekli öfke, öfke içe ve öfke dışa puanlarında
anlamlı değişme olmazken; öfke kontrol puanında görülen artma anlamlıdır. Tedavi sonunda altıncı olgu dışındaki
hastaların FMS ölçütlerini karşılamadığı gözlenmiştir. Sonuç: Bu hasta grubunda FMS tedavisinde EMDR tedavisinin
etkili olduğu düşünülmektedir.
Objective: Fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) is a nonarticular rheumatic disease with unknown etiology and is characterized by widespread pain, increased tenderness in some anatomical regions, increased pain sensitivity, sleep disorders, fatigue and frequently by psychological distress. Though many approaches have been tried there is no effective treatment for FMS. The relationship between FMS and psychiatric disorders is known, recently some researches point to the frequency of psychological trauma in patients with FMS. The search for treatment for chronic painful conditions has more and more focused to psychotherapeutic approaches. In this study, seven patients diagnosed were attempted to be treated with EMDR approach. Methods: 22-41years aged six women and one man diagnosed with FMS were admitted to the study. Before and after the treatment tender point count was identified and patients scored their pain levels at Visuel Analog Scale. Patients filled in Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), The Posttraumatic Diagnostic Scale (PDS), Pittsburg Sleep Quality Index (PSQI), State-Trait Anger Scale (STAS). If the patients have reported, trauma was focused on, if they have not reported any trauma, pain was focused. Five-eight sessions of EMDR was applied to the patients. Results: After the treatment, there were statistically significant reduction in patient reported VAS, PSQI, FIQ, PDS, and BDI scores.There was signify-cant decrease in tender point counts. Though there was no change in trait anger, anger-in and anger-out subscores of STAS, the increase in anger management subscore was significant. After the treatment, none of the patients met the FMS criteria but one patient (6th patient). Conclusion: EMDR therapy was effective in the treatment of these patients with FMS.
Keywords: Fibromyalgia Pathological Psychology Psychiatric Rating Scale Psychotherapy Visual Analog Scale
Accuracy Verified: Yes
168. McGuire-Bouwman, K. (1998). Focusing and the "power" therapies. Presentation at the 10th International Focusing Conference, Spring Valley, New York .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While research is needed to prove what look to be dramatic effects, the attention of medical and psychological science is being captured by approaches which work with the "body,"such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy, and Emotional Freedom Techniques™. Focusing has always been a "body-based" therapy and has always, in the experience of we who practice focusing-oriented therapy, produced results much more dramatic than "just talking" therapy. What is the relationship between focusing, EMDR, TFT, and EFT? How are they similar/different? How can knowledge of focusing therapy integrate with and enhance the application of these new "power" therapies? Without claiming to be an expert in the new techniques, Dr. McGuire will demonstrate Focusing Therapy, EMDR, and EFT with audience volunteers and lead a discussion on inter-relationships. Other focusing-oriented therapists who are specialized in one of the power therapies would be welcome to participate. If others have submitted similar proposals, we could combine into a three-hour panel with demonstrations. 1.5 hrs. Kathy McGuire-Bouwman, PhD.
Keywords: EFT Focusing Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
169. van der Kolk, B. A. (2009, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The study of psychological trauma has been accompanied by an explosion of knowledge about how experience shapes the
central nervous system and the formation of the self. We have learned that most experience is automatically processed on
a subcortical level, i.e. by “unconscious” interpretations that take place outside of awareness. Insight and understanding
have only a limited influence on the operation of theses subcortical processes. When addressing the problems of traumatized
people who, in a myriad of ways, continue to react to current experience as a replay of the past, there is a need for therapeutic
methods that do not depend exclusively on understanding and cognition. This workshop surveys current research on how
people’s brains, minds and bodies respond to traumatic experiences, and will specifically address the use of affect modulation
techniques, EMDR, yoga, theater, and neurofeedback in overcoming various aspects of the destabilization and disintegration
caused by trauma.
Educational Objectives
1) To describe three new approaches in the treatment of trauma.
2) To describe the differences between how ordinary memories are stored contrasted with the memory
processing of traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
170. van der Kolk, B. A. (2005, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 5th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Starting with a review of recent studies on the neurobiology of trauma, Dr. van der Kolk will examine the utility of approaches from the
fields of hypnosis, body oriented therapies and EMDR, both with research data and videotapes clinical interventions. The integration
of these approaches during different stages of treatment will be discussed.
Keywords: Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
171. Leeds, A. (2010, June). The future of EMDR. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In less than 20 years, EMDR achieved international acceptance as an empirically supported treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder. In achieving this recognition, EMDR has raised fundamental questions, both about the essential mechanisms of action of existing treatments and what the foundational principles should be for future approaches to psychotherapy.
Can EMDR best be explained as a variant on the exposure-extinction model of imaginal exposure? Will EMDR turn out to be an equally or more effective treatment for other anxiety disorders, for depressive disorders and for personality disorders, than other methods such as Cognitive Behavioural and Interpersonal Therapy? Is the Adaptive Information Processing model essential to the current use and the future of EMDR or is it merely an unproven and extraneous model? How will EMDR evolve over the next 20 years? For what conditions will it turn out to be most successful? How will the emergence of new technologies impact the delivery of psychotherapy in general and of EMDR? A glimpse of what lies ahead.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
172. Spindler, C. (2007, June). Gentle EMDR: A precursor to standard EMDR protocol. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the last few years several EMDR clinicians have introduced new approaches which have expanded on EMDR. Two examples are Ricky Greenwald's techniques for 'running a movie' and David Grand's performance enhancement techniques using visualization. GENTLE EMDR is a similar expansion of standard protocol. GENTLE EMDR follows basic EMDR protocol with additional emphasis on the emotions and body sensations connected to the target. Visualilzation is then tuilized to release these emotions and sensations one at a time until the target shows a SUDS of 0. At this point, positive cognitions are installed. The advantage of visualization is that it buffers the emotions with associated with the target, thus reducing abreactions, dissociations and resistance to further EMDR treatment. One advantage of Gentle EMDR is that a client does not need to face the target directly because emotions and body sensations are broken down into management segments. Thus, Gentle EMDR works well with clients who are too fragile to tolerate the standard protocol. One example of the use of visualization would be if the target is "being physically attacked." Clients are first asked what they feel when they think of the attack and where they feel it in their body. Next, clients are asked to visualize a river passing them, while they sit in a protective (safe) place. Finally, clients are asked how the water would appear if it was the identified emotion (such as a particular color) and to let the water flow past until the appearance of the emotional reaction dissipates. Once this is done, clients are asked to name the next emotion that eminates when thinking about the physical attack, allowing the water to 'clear' that emotion as well. When the emotions are approached in this way, the target typically becomes neutralized. The entire process is done using bilateral stimulation. Gentile EMDR is easily taught and has been well received by clinicians at Univerities and Clinical Practices in the United States.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
173. Marries, D. (2011, March 3). Giffords' aide on the road to recovery for both mind and body. KOLD News 13, Tucson, AZ [2 p].
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Barber is meeting with a counselor and using a form of psychotherapy called EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, "it hasn't stopped the dreams the dreams or stopped the remembering but it has given me a way to deal with emotion that comes up."
Keywords: Barber General Gifford Overview Gifford
Accuracy Verified: Yes
174. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
175. Freeman, C., & Power, M. J. (2007). Handbook of evidenced-based psychotherapies: A guide to research and practice. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
At a time when evidence is everything, the comprehensive Handbook of Evidence-Based Psychotherapies handbook provides a unique, up-to-date overview of the current evidence-base for psychological therapies and major psychological disorders. The editors take a pluralistic approach, covering cognitive and behavioural therapies as well as counselling and humanistic approaches. Internationally-renowned expert contributors guide readers through the latest research, taking a critical overview of each practice’s strengths and weaknesses. A final chapter provides an overview for the future.
Keywords: Evidence-Based Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
176. Gomez, A. M. (2012). Healing the caregiving system: Working with parents within a comprehensive EMDR treatment. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 136-144. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.136.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book EMDR Therapy and Adjunct Approaches With Children: Complex Trauma, Attachment, and Dissociation. It presents an original model to work with caregivers of children with complex trauma. This model comprises 3 levels of parental involvement within a comprehensive eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment: psychoeducation, self-regulation, and memory reprocessing and integration (Gomez, 2009, 2012a, 2012b). Mentalization and reflective function (Fonagy & Target, 1997), mindsight (Siegel, 1999, 2010), mind-mindedness (Meins, Fernyhough, Fradley, & Tuckey, 2002), insightfulness (Koren-Karie, Oppenheim, Dolev, Sher, & Etziom-Carasso, 2002), and metacognitive monitoring (Flavell, 1979; Main, 1991) are all constructs linked to the parent's capacity to develop infant's attachment security. However, unresolved trauma and loss appears to impair these capacities in parents. Many children wounded by caregivers lacking such competences had to endure repetitive emotional, physical, and sexual overt and covert abuse; enmeshment and intrusiveness; or on the contrary, detachment and lack of connection. When the caregivers have been the wounding agents, their inclusion and active participation in the overall treatment of their children is fundamental.
Keywords: Caregiving System Connection: Contingecy Differentiation Mentalization Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
177. Herbert, C. (2004, February). Healing the inner child - EMDR imagery re-scripting technique with complex trauma clients. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Neuropsychological findings indicate that affect regulation is learned through secure attachment during the first year of an infant's life (Siegel, 1999; Schore, 1994, 1996). Poor affect regulation is one of the main indicators of clients diagnosed with Personality Disorders and those having experienced early life trauma, e.g. CSA or other abuse. Hence, one of the aims of a successful treatment outcome is healthy affect control. Yet, few therapeutic approaches for Personality Disorder or Complex Trauma currently focus ont the quality and re-building of such clients' early attachment relationships. Herbert (2002, 2003) describes a therapeutic framework, utilizing both EMDR and CBT (Cognitive Behavioural Therapy) technqiues for working with complex client problems, that incorporates an assessment of the quality of early attachment relationships and, based on this, various therapeutic methods, such as imaginal re-nurtuing, which aid clients to re-script and repair ruptures in clients' experiences of their early attachment relationships. Clinical practice indicates that through the use of these techniques, clients with previously poor affect control and functionally disrupted lives, can learn to build a more secure and functionally positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. a) The learning objectives for this presentation are to introduce participatns to 1. the concept of attachment and its role ind determining affect control, 2. a therapeutic framework for working with clients with complex problems, and 3, clinicial technqiues that hep repair deficits in early attachment relationships to allow cients build healthy mechanisms of affect control.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Personality Disorders Re-Scripting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
178. Brokaw, N. S. (2006, March 20). Healing the pain: Counselor, minister helps people help themselves. Bloomington, IL: Pantagraph, Main, Money C1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Over that time, Mather has explored new counseling techniques, particularly as insurance companies and other financial constraints continue to demand faster results. Whether Mather is using hypnosis, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), thought field therapy (TFT), biofeedback, self-psychology, good old talk therapy or something else, his goal is the same - to help patients lead better lives.
Keywords: Overview General Bloomington, IL
Accuracy Verified: Yes
179. Steele, S. L. (2003). Healing trauma: Creating a theoretical structure for nonverbal and expressive therapies in the treatment of trauma. Chicago School of Professional Psychology, Chicago, IL. AAT 3093612.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Expressive and nonverbal therapies are increasingly being used in the treatment of trauma. This paper provides a theoretical structure that explains the mechanisms of therapeutic action so that empirical investigations can be conducted to determine the effectiveness of these modalities. Trauma, PTSD, memory, dissociation, alexithymia, and somatization are discussed. Donnel B. Stern's conceptualization of unformulated experience and David Kreuger's discussion of the body self and psychological self are explored and integrated with the neuropsychological research of Bessel A. van der Kolk and others. Finally, these concepts and research findings are integrated with expressive and nonverbal treatment approaches, including Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Somatic Experiencing, Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, and Dance/Movement and Voice Movement therapies. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Alexithymia Body Psychotherapy Cognitive Processes Dance Therapy Dissociative Disorders Expressive Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Somatic Symptoms
Accuracy Verified: Yes
180. Yordy, J. (2010, April/May). Helping children shrink the worry monster utilizing EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
An increasing number of children are suffering from anxieties, stress and even obsessive and compulsive behaviors. Different EMDR approaches are helpful for children in facilitating the release of anxieties and altering primitive brain patterns. This workshop will briefly describe some of the causes of children’s anxieties, the brain/body connection to anxiety and some simple calming techniques for releasing stress. In addition, an in-depth introduction to three EMDR child-friendly techniques for working with anxiety and trauma will be described. Case examples for each technique will be utilized to enhance the understanding of the three therapy techniques.
Keywords: Children Worry Monster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
181. Turton, M. (2010, January 13). Helping local vets deal with stress. Cold Spring, NY: Putnam County News and Recorder.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The EMDR technique is intriguing. Turino explained that once a counselor and client have
developed a comfortable rapport, the client focuses on a disturbing aspect of the traumatic
incident. The counselor and client talk briefly about the negative beliefs, feelings, and physical
sensations associated with the disturbing experience. During the session, using a board that
shows lights blinking alternately on the left and the right, the patient's eyes follow the flashing
lights back and forth. Turino says that dramatic reduction in traumatic memories can usually be
achieved in three to twelve sessions. For some patients, using alternating sounds or tapping can
produce the same results as back and forth eye movements.
Keywords: General Hope Turino Overview Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
182. Spierings, J. (2013, April). Hoezo therapeutische relatie, we hebben toch het protocol? [Why therapeutic relationship, we do have the protocol?]. Presentatie op het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
De therapeutische relatie in EMDR:
Lambert en Barley (2001) komen in hun review van tientallen onderzoeken naar de resultaten van psychotherapie tot de volgende conclusies: Toepassen van de methodiek (in dit geval EMDR) maakt 15% van het resultaat uit. Nog eens 15% is toe te schrijven aan het placebo effect, lees: hoop en verwachting (en daarmee ook inzet en commitment van de cliënt). Maar liefst 30% komt voor rekening van de zgn. non-specifieke variabelen zoals de kwaliteit van de relatie tussen hulpverlener en cliënt, de geloofwaardigheid van de therapeut, het vermogen van de therapeut om de cliënt aan het werk te krijgen en de aandacht van de cliënt op zijn eigen beleving gefocust te houden. Nog eens 40% wordt bepaald door buiten de therapie gelegen factoren (cliëntfactoren zoals het vermogen om te associëren, of een nieuwe relatie, of medicatie die goed aanslaat).
The therapeutic relationship in EMDR:
Lambert and Barley (2001) conclude in their review of dozens of studies on the results of psychotherapy to the following conclusions: Application of the method (in this case EMDR) is 15% of the result. Another 15% is due to the placebo effect, read: hope and expectation (and thus effort and commitment of the client). A whopping 30% is accounted for by the so-called non-specific variables such as the quality of the relationship between counselor and client, the credibility of the therapist, the ability of the therapist to the client to work and get the attention of the client on his own experience to keep focused. Another 40% is determined by factors located outside therapy (client factors such as the ability to associate, or a new relationship, or medication that is successful).
Keywords: Therapeutic Relationship
Accuracy Verified: Yes
183. Brivio, R., & Bergamaschi, L. (2008, January). Human and organizational aspects affecting the wellbeing in rescue-working activity: EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation: The role of training methods, practice and simulation for psychological risks prevention and management in emergency workers.. International Workshop Reinforce Rescuers' Resilience by Empowering a well-being Demension Workshop, Turin, Italy .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The wellbeing of rescuers: Relational, organizational and technical aspects that can affect rescuers' wellbeing during
rescue activities: Stress inoculation, role playing and the role of mirror neurons in training, also through the use of
video recordings. Relaxation techniques, psychological debriefing and EMDR in trainings.
Focus of our intervention is the wellbeing of the rescuer. The study and research
on this matter came and were carried out thanks to the activity done both during
trainings and simulations of the Civil Protection than real emergencies.
Our team work received contribution by some psychologists of OPP (Parma’s
Psychologists’ Observatory: A.Sozzi, E.Pedrelli, F.Frati, A. Bocelli, T. Serra). Wellbeing, defined as a subjective and positive emotional state together with a
global life satisfaction (Diener, 1984), is strongly at risk during rescuer’s
emergency activities and can affect the rescuer both physically and
psychologically. The rescuer's capabilities, that we think are technical “know how” and thorough
knowledge, are essential to give the best performance according to the complexity
and urgency of the intervention. These skills can really contribute to the rescuer's
wellbeing, because they can improve the self-efficiency perception.
To effectively manage and train rescuers, it is furthermore important to consider
and acknowledge the influence of interpersonal relationships on technical
performances. It is, in fact, particularly important to recognize and support the
typical relationships that can be created in a team with the same task and
specialization, as well as in multidisciplinary teams, or teams belonging to
different Institutions but operating in the same scenario.
In recent years increasing attention has been given to training activities, even through the use of the role play for interventions in artificial emergency
scenarios. To recreate scenarios of massive emergencies, different Civil Protection
Associations, as well as First Aid volunteer associations and the local
Institutions have been involved. In these simulations, most cases focus on improving technical performances.
Lately psychologists have been asked to join the rescuers team.
During these simulations, the role-play of emotional and psychological problems
occurs thanks to the cooperation between emergency psychologists and the
medical team. The introduction of the role and expertise of psychologists allowed to extend and
strengthen the attention to cross support and care aspects for the psychological
wellbeing of both victims and rescuers.
The psychologist must therefore consider the “wellbeing” in all the emergency
scenarios and contexts, as a sum of all the components that we talked about here
and the ones we will describe during our intervention.
He must first of all be aware of the complexity of each intervention in the field,
and adopt a kind of approach aimed at creating and recovering wellbeing
strategies, that can be used by himself as well.
Strategies on how to build, recover and maintain the wellbeing identify stress as
the first danger source the rescuer has to face in his training and emergency
activity.
When external events or stimuli are perceived as difficult to face compared with
resources available at that moment, the individual gets stressed.
When the person's efforts are not adaptive to the external requests and/or
coherent with his performance expectations, he becomes vulnerable to emotional,
behavioural, cognitive and physical reactions, which can be even very difficult to
manage both in the short and/or in the medium-long term.
This can happen when the sources of stress depend on the rescuer’s
performance, and it can also happen in case of post traumatic stress, visible in
different stages after the event.
From the psychologist's specialist background and from the integration of this
with the result of field experiences, the demand for a range of different tools to
manage the different kinds of stress emerges, and these tools must be applicable
both to the individual and to the group.
This range is still improving, and the results of our observational activity from
past and present experiences lead us to see the opportunity to carry on our
research of tools of efficacy.
During this speech we would like to underline that approaches like Stress
Inoculation Training (SIT, Michenbaum, 1983) and the use of role playing allow
the technical appraisal and let the rescuers improve their stress management
skills, and all that can lead to a decrease in the risk of PTSD.
In past simulations of emergencies, we found out that the use of videotapes for
the role plays is a tool that should be taken more into account. We think it is
important to evaluate its potential for the rescuers' benefit, because it seems to
be not only “a record of technical performances”, but also an observation and
learning tool about the rescuer's own defence and adaptive strategies.
In fact, during these simulations we found out that the rescuers' psychological
and emotional vulnerability emerged in several situations. The fact that even in these artificial situations there were acute stress episodes and O codes urged us
to focus more on the matter of mutual influence between technical performance
and internal experience of stress.
We understand that such acute stress episodes may occur during real life critical
events but we can see how role playing and video recordings show that such
acute stress episodes affected the simulators themselves even during the
simulation. The videos show that even apparently “high immunity” simulators,
who are considered 'immune' thanks to their comprehensive and strong
experience, experienced acute stress, perhaps because of an incorrect selfevaluation
of their own stress management skills.
The interest in the use of videos as a training and reprocessing tool for rescuers
led some of us to specialize in role playing recording, so as to carry out a more
accurate and comprehensive study on those same videos and use them as a
mirror of reality and better educational tool through a vicar experience or through
“seeing oneself from within the experience” and in the interpersonal dynamics
that took place in the scenario.
Videotapes are a very known and widely used tool in other kinds of trainings,
disciplines and therapies (i.e. Family Therapy and CBT).
The discovery of mirror neurons by Rizzolati, Gallese et Al., provides the evidence
that when someone observes the same action performed by another person, the
neurons "mirrors" the behaviour of that person, as though the observer were itself
acting. Thanks to these researchers it is now proven that this can happen
thanks to the motor neurons in the pre-motor cortex.
Therefore, we would like to underline the role of videos as very useful and
versatile training tools, since they expose a situation in an unexpected realistic
manner “as if” it were true and “as if” we were really experiencing that situation,
with the consequent learning movements at the emotional, cognitive and
behavioural level, at the stress management level, as well as at the level of team
work dynamics.
Visual imagination activates the same brain regions that are active during visual
perception and motor imagination activates the same brain regions activated the
movement is really happening.
More importantly, it was possible for us to verify that the videos recorded by other
operators were not focused on showing the important psychological aspects we
mentioned for the goal of the trainings, thing that happened instead with the
videos recorded by psychologists. We think therefore that the use of videotapes
recorded by psychologists should be given more consideration in the trainings of
rescuers. During this intervention we will devote part of the time to broadcasting
two short videos; the first one shows the role playing of an intervention in an
emergency context, and the second one shows a part of an EMDR session (Eye
Movement Desensitization Reprocessing). We think it is important to recreate and
protect rescuers wellbeing in the post-role playing and post emergency stages
too. For years EMDR has been proven effective in improving the individual's
coping skills and in reprocessing, wherever necessary, the post traumatic
aspects resulting from critical events to whom not only the victims, but also the rescuers too, are exposed during emergencies.
Keywords: Emergency Workers Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation Rescue-Working Activity Risk Prevention and Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
184. Flumeri, F., Salmaso, D., & Pagani, M. (2008, 26-28 Settembre). Impatto dell'EMDR sulle fuzioni e sulla neurobiologia cerebrali [Impact on EMDR and neurobiological brain functions]. In T. Farma (Chair), Simposio, Il modello psicotraumatologico: Un ponte tra indicatori neurobiologici e Psicoterapia. VII Congresso SPR Italia, Modena.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Introduzione:negli ultimi anni il numero di studi condotti nell’ambito dei disturbi causati da eventi traumatici ha subito una forte accelerazione rilevando l’esistenza di alterazioni fisiologiche e morfologiche in specifiche aree cerebrali associate sia alla risposta emotiva al trauma che alla insorgenza dei sintomi della sindrome da stress post-traumatico (PTSD).
L’impiego delle tecniche di neuroimmagine ha consentito di fare luce sui correlati neurali della psicoterapia, rivelando i suoi effetti neurobiologici sulla funzione cerebrale. Nell’ambito dei diversi approcci psicoterapeutici, l’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing therapy) è emerso come promettente risorsa per il trattamento del trauma e di altri disturbi d’ansia, sebbene ancora non sia stata completamente chiarita la sua modalità di azione sui circuiti neurali. Molte ricerche sono state effettuate per valutare l’efficacia dell’EMDR, ma solo un numero esiguo di esse ha indagato il substrato neurobiologico di questa psicoterapia.
Le metodiche di neuroimmagini utilizzate finora per studi sull’EMDR sono la Single Photon Emission Computed Tomography (SPECT) e la Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI). La prima raccoglie dati sull’attivita’ cellulare cerebrale mentre la seconda riporta dati anatomici strutturali.
Gli studi funzionali condotti con SPECT consentono di identificare le variazioni del metabolismo e del flusso ematico cerebrale, suggerendo un ruolo specifico per ciascuna area cerebrale coinvolta nel complesso meccanismo che sottende il processamento delle emozioni; la MRI consente invece di rilevare la presenza di variazioni morfologiche e volumetriche di specifiche strutture cerebrali. Negli ultimi anni, studi SPECT e MRI, volti ad esaminare gli effetti dell’EMDR sulla fisiopatologia cerebrale in pazienti affetti da disturbi d’ansia, hanno riscontrato sostanziali variazioni del flusso ematico ed alterazioni strutturali di alcune regioni cerebrali in seguito a terapia.
L’efficacia dell’EMDR nel trattamento del PTSD è stata confermata da uno studio SPECT su sei soggetti ( Lansing et al.) (1) che ha evidenziato dopo terapia una diminuzione del flusso ematico nel lobo occipitale bilateralmente e nel lobo parietale sinistro e un aumento di flusso nel giro frontale inferiore sinistro. Sempre utilizzando la SPECT Oh e Choi (2) hanno riportato una significativa modificazione del flusso cerebrale in seguito ad EMDR, prevalentemente riscontrabile nell’area limbica e nella corteccia prefrontale. Un recente studio con utilizzo di MRI (3) ha inoltre messo in evidenza un aumento di volume dell’ippocampo in seguito a trattamento con EMDR, aumento invece non riportato in un lavoro di Lindauer et al. su 9 soggetti con PTSD, nonostante il successo clinico della psicoterapia eclettica eseguita (4).
Obiettivi: il nostro gruppo ha studiato gli effetti a breve e lungo termine dell’EMDR (5, 6) dimostrando la sua efficacia nel trattamento di soggetti traumatizzati sul lavoro, e una stabilità del miglioramento clinico ottenuto in risposta alla terapia, ancora presente a distanza di tre anni. Nell’ambito dello stesso progetto sono state anche studiate le variazioni del flusso ematico cerebrale e della volumetria di alcune strutture cerebrali in relazione alla terapia con EMDR. Un primo studio SPECT ha analizzato la variazione della distribuzione di flusso in 11 soggetti guariti clinicamente da PTSD in seguito a EMDR messi a confronto con 5 soggetti nei quali la terapia non ha avuto effetto (7). Risultati: è stato evidenziato nei soggetti con remissione sintomatologica significative differenze di flusso in 4 aree corticali, alla disfunzione delle quali sono ascrivibili alcuni sintomi presenti in corso di PTSD. Diminuzioni di flusso post-terapia sono state registrate nell’ippocampo, nella corteccia parieto-occipitale e nella corteccia visiva primaria. L’ippocampo e’ sede della memoria a breve termine; la corteccia parieto-occipitale processa il riconoscimento di volti, dei corpi e delle parole; la corteccia visiva primaria custodisce la memoria visiva degli eventi. La mancata inibizione e/o l’iperattivita’ di queste regioni nel PTSD sono responsabili della rivisitazione patologica dell’evento traumatico e della presenza di flashback ed immagini allucinatorie. Inoltre la corteccia frontale dorsolaterale ha dimostrato un aumento di flusso nei soggetti che hanno risposto positivamente alla terapia. Questa regione chiave oltre ad essere deputata ad inibire la risposta patologica a stimoli che ricordano l’evento traumatico e’ essenziale per i processi di attenzione e di autostima, diminuiti in corso di PTSD e recuperati in seguito alla remissione della malattia. In ulteriori studi che combinano indagini funzionali e strutturali utilizzando SPECT e MRI abbiamo messo in evidenza il valore predittivo delle dimensioni dell’ippocampo riguardo all’efficacia della terapia con EMDR (Pagani et al. sottomesso).
Conclusioni: gli effetti della terapia con EMDR sono risultati, unitamente ad un consistente miglioramento della sintomatologia e ad una riduzione della iperreattività a stimoli di carattere emotivo, in una normalizzazione funzionale di alcune aree specifiche e in un aumento del volume ippocampale probabilmente ascrivibile a neo-neurogenesi. Questi risultati sono in linea con la pregressa letteratura e con le attuali conoscenze sul PTSD e suggeriscono basi neurobiologiche dell’effetto terapeutico dell’EMDR confermandone l’impatto funzionale su strutture cerebrali coinvolte in patologie ansiogene.
Bibliografia:
1. Lansing et al. (2005). J Neuropsych Clin Neurosci;17(4):526-532.
2. Ho DH and Choi J. (2007). J EMDR Pract Res;1(1):24-30.
3. Bossini et al. (2007). J Neuropsych Clin Neurosci; 19(4):475-476.
4. Lindauer et al. (2005). Psychol Med ; 35 :1-11.
5. Hogberg et al. (2007). Nord J Psych; 61(1):54-61.
6. Hogberg et al. (2008). Psych Res; doi:10.1016/j.psychres.2007.10.019.
7. Pagani et al. (2007). Nuc Med Comm; 28(10):757-65. [Pagani abstract]
Introduction In recent years the number of studies in disorders caused by traumatic events has been greatly accelerated by detecting the existence of morphological and physiological changes in specific brain areas associated with both the emotional response to trauma to the onset of symptoms Post-traumatic stress syndrome (PTSD).
The use of neuroimaging techniques has allowed to shed light on the neural correlates of psychotherapy, revealing the neurobiological effects on brain function. Under the different psychotherapeutic approaches, EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy) has emerged as a promising resource for the treatment of trauma and other anxiety disorders, although still not been fully elucidated its mode of action on neural circuits. Many studies have been carried out to assess the effectiveness EMDR, but only a small number of them have investigated the neurobiological substrate of this psychotherapy.
The methods used so far for neuroimaging studies on EMDR are Single Photon Emission Computed Tomography (SPECT) and Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI). The first collects data on 'brain cells while the second contains structural anatomical data.
The functional studies performed with SPECT to identify changes in metabolism and cerebral blood flow, suggesting a specific role for each brain area involved in the complex mechanism underlying the processing of emotions, instead of MRI allows detection of morphological changes and volume of specific brain structures. In recent years, MRI and SPECT studies, aimed to examine the effects of EMDR on brain pathophysiology in patients with anxiety disorders, have found substantial variations in blood flow and structural alterations of some brain regions after treatment.
The effectiveness of EMDR in the treatment of PTSD was confirmed by a SPECT study in six subjects (Lansing et al.) (1) showed that after treatment reduced blood flow in the occipital lobe bilaterally and in left parietal lobe and a increase of flow in left inferior frontal gyrus. Always using SPECT Oh and Choi (2) reported a significant change of cerebral blood flow after EMDR, mainly found in limbic and prefrontal cortex. A recent study using MRI (3) has also highlighted an increase in volume of the hippocampus after treatment with EMDR, but no increase in reported work of Lindauer et al. on 9 subjects with PTSD, despite the clinical success of eclectic psychotherapy performed (4).
Objectives: Our group has studied the effects of short and long term EMDR (5, 6) demonstrating its effectiveness in treating traumatized individuals at work, and stability of clinical improvement obtained in response to therapy, yet this distance three years. Within the same project were also studied changes in cerebral blood flow and volume of certain brain structures in relation to treatment with EMDR. A first SPECT study analyzed the change in flow distribution in 11 subjects clinically recovered from PTSD after EMDR compared with 5 subjects in whom treatment had no effect (7). Results: It was shown in patients with symptomatic remission, significant differences in flow in 4 cortical areas, which are attributable to dysfunction of some symptoms of PTSD being present. Flow decreases post-treatment were recorded in the hippocampus, cortex parietal-occipital and primary visual cortex. The hippocampus and 'seat of short-term memory, the parietal-occipital cortex processes the recognition of faces, bodies and words, the primary visual cortex preserves the visual memory of events. The lack of inhibition and / or 'hyperactivity' of PTSD in these regions are responsible for the pathological review of the traumatic event and the presence of flashbacks and hallucinatory images. Moreover, the dorsolateral frontal cortex showed an increase in flow in subjects who responded positively to therapy. This key region in addition to being appointed to inhibit the pathological response to stimuli that recall the traumatic event and 'essential for the processes of attention and self-esteem, decreased in the course of PTSD and recovered following the remission of the disease. In further studies that combine functional and structural investigations using SPECT and MRI have shown the predictive value of the size of the hippocampus on the effectiveness of EMDR therapy (Pagani et al. Submitted).
Conclusion: the effects of EMDR therapy were coupled with a significant improvement in symptoms and a reduction of hyperreactivity to stimuli, emotional, functional in a normalization of some specific areas and an increase in hippocampal volume probably due to neo- neurogenesis. These results are consistent with previous literature and with current knowledge about PTSD and suggest a neurobiological basis of therapeutic EMDR confirming the functional impact on brain structures involved in anxiety-disorders.
Bibliography:
1. Lansing et al. (2005). J Neuropsych Clin Neurosci, 17 (4) :526-532.
2. I DH and J. Choi (2007). J EMDR pract Res, 1 (1) :24-30.
3. Bossini et al. (2007). J Neuropsych Clin Neurosci, 19 (4) :475-476.
4. Lindauer et al. (2005). Psychol Med, 35 :1-11.
5. Högberg et al. (2007). Nord J Psych, 61 (1) :54-61.
6. Högberg et al. (2008). Psych Res, doi: 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.10.019.
7. Pagani et al. (2007). NUC Med Comm, 28 (10) :757-65. [Pagani abstract]
Keywords: Brain Functions Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
185. Leeds, A. (2007, June). Improving self-regulation and social functioning for survivors of early emotional neglect and abuse with positive affect tolerance and integration protocol: A case series. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Survivors of early emotional neglect experience pervasive difficulties including vulnerability to adult psychiatric disorders and inability to regulate emotional states (Schore, 1996, 1997, 2000, 2001a, 2001b; Teicher, 2000, 2002; Teicher et al, 1993; Teicher et al., 1997). Their inability to regulate emotional states is not solely linked to effects of adverse events, but is significantly linked to insufficient exposure to normal, developmental attachment sequences that foster capacities for self-regulation.
A subset of adult survivors of early, pervasive, emotional neglect who meet full or partial criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder also present with comorbid Cluster C Axis II symptoms (Avoidant, Dependent, Obsessive-Compulsive) and meet criteria for dismissing (or fearful) insecure attachment (Cassidy & Shaver, 1999; Main, 1996).
Clinical assessment reveals these patients have low tolerance for positive interpersonal emotions and engage in defensive strategies to dismiss, minimize, deny or subtly avoid experiencing and assimilating this positive emotional states into their internal model of self. These strategies include overt and covert behavioral avoidance as well as dissociate defenses. Paradoxically, these patients may show superficial characteristics or competence, interpersonal skills, or emotional stability which on closer examination prove to be fragile or which collapse in the face of social stressors.
The general theoretical base for the Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration (PAT) protocol is related to McCullough’s (1996, 2003) model of affect phobia and recognizes McCullough’s emphasis on an anxiety regulating, titrated approach to developing tolerance for adaptive affect and associated coping behaviors. Putnam’s (1997) discrete behavioral states model provides an important conceptual framework for understanding these patients’ needs to gradually develop new discrete behavioral (psychophysiological and affective) states and new pathways (schemes and scripts) fostering access to these shared positive states often as a crucial early phase of treatment to help resolve their impairments in emotional self-regulation.
This presentation describes the use of standard EMDR procedural steps in a treatment plan that postpones the standard three pronged (past, present, future) PTSD protocol, but which is consistent with the consensus model for Complex PTSD (Brown, Scheflin & Hammond, 1998; Chu, 1998; Courtois, 1999; Hart, Nijenhuis, Steele, 2006) and other EMDR approaches focused initially on improving response to current stimuli (Hoffman, 2004; Leeds & Korn, 1998; Leeds & Shapiro, 2000) before attempting to target childhood traumatic memories. Targets for PAT are recent experiences in which the patient was exposed to positive, shared, interpersonal emotional states. The purposes for applying PAT to these targets are: to decrease defensive avoidance; dissociation and anxiety about shared positive emotional states; to increase capacity to tolerate and enjoy these shared positive emotional states; and to integrate these shared positive emotional states into positive schemas and self-concepts. Observed clinical gains following PAT included: improved mood and resilience, and decreased depersonalization during subsequent use of EMDR to reprocess traumatic memories.
The goal in presenting this “Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol” case series is to encourage research to evaluate the clinical effectiveness of this application of the standard EMDR procedures for a clinical subpopulation generally considered challenging to treat.
Keywords: Affect Tolerance Poster Self-Regulation Social Functioning
Accuracy Verified: Yes
186. Bergmann, U. (2000, September/October). In your mind's eye: Speculations on the neurobiology of eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). New Therapist, 9, 24-27.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Francine Shapiro, the originator of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR), stumbled quite by accident upon the potentially positive effects of eye movements in desensitising negative emotions and cognitions. Ironically, she wasn't the first to do so. These findings had been made almost two decades earlier by Antrobus and his colleagues (Antrobus, 1973; Antrobus, Antrobus, & Singer, 1964). What unified the findings of Shapiro and Antrobus, apart from their agreement on the utility of eye movements, was that there was no theoretical system which could convincingly explain the findings to the skeptical research community to which Shapiro began disclosing her findings. What distinguished their approaches was that Shapiro set out to vigorously sell her belief in their utility in the relative absence of explanations as to why that might be the case. Uri Bergmann, an EMDR Institute Facilitator in New York, has recently put together a speculative neurobiological hypothesis for the effects of EMDR. In this article, he draws on a growing body of research into the area, particularly the ideas of Harvard University sleep researcher Robert Stickgold, who first identified the physiological pathways that link EMDR to REM functioning. Bergmann' offers his thoughts on the matter in a form accessible to the neurologically naïve as a first step to understanding the neurobiology of EMDR.
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
187. Lazrove, S. (1995, June). An inconclusive look and the complex interplay between trauma and substance abuse. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The idea of using EMDR to treat substance abusers is attractive. However,
EMDR is most effective when the target is identified precisely. Two related, but
distinct, targets are presumed to exist in substance abusers: 1. The drug abuse
behavior, and 2. The psychological underpining which, presumably, drive the
substance abuse. Depending upon which is selected, two different approaches
to treatment are possible.
Keywords: Substance Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
188. Baldwin, D. (1997). Innovation, controversy, and consensus in traumatology. Traumatology, 3(1), 7-22. doi:10.1177/153476569700300103 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Controversy follows innovation and threats to the status quo in many social domains, including the sciences. This article briefly summarizes information from the philosophy of science and data from studies of conflict in diverse fields. It then introduces two independent contemporary controversies in traumatology -- a new clinical method called EMDR and the Final Report of the APA Working Group on memories of childhood abuse -- and considers them within a broader context of the historical rift between psychological research and practice. The aim is to step outside the frame of specific conflicts and identify differences in philosophical orientation and values that contribute to communication difficulties and associated conflict between partisans. Approaches are offered toward building consensus within the field. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Child Abuse Commentary False Memory Rape Scientific Research Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
189. Rossi, E. L. (1999, June). Innovative approaches to optimizing healing and human potentials: The expanding role of EMDR in psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe three innovative approaches to mind-body therapy; and 2) be able to practice the facilitation of the four stage creative process in psychotherapy.
Keywords: Mind-Body Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
190. Manfield, P. (2000). Innovative EMDR-Ansätze: Die Anwendungsfelder von EMDR [Innovative approaches to EMDR]. Paderborn: Junfermann.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
EMDR wurde von Francine Shapiro infolge einer zufälligen Entdeckung, die sie im Jahre 1987 machte, entwickelt. Wie sie selbst in ihrem Vorwort zu diesem Buch schreibt, ist "EMDR ... mittlerweile zu einer Methodologie geworden, die Aspekte aller wichtigen psychotherapeutischen Methoden zu einem fokussierten Ansatz für die Behandlung eines großen Spektrums von Pathologien vereint."
Das vorliegende Buch setzt an, wo die formelle EMDR-Ausbildung endet. Mittlerweile wurde mit Hilfe wissenschaftlicher Untersuchungen nachgewiesen, daß EMDR die psychologischen Nachwirkungen traumatischer Erinnerungen ungeheuer erfolgreich zu behandeln vermag. Anhand von Fallstudien wird im vorliegenden Buch untersucht, in welchen anderen Bereichen EMDR nützliche Dienste leisten könnte. Unter diesen befinden sich so schwierig zu behandelnde Probleme wie längerfristiger Kindesmißbrauch und komplexe Fälle von posttraumatischer Belastungsstörung. Die wiedergegebenen elf Fallberichte veranschaulichen die Anwendung von EMDR auf ein großes Spektrum von Fällen.
Die zahlreichen klinischen Beispiele werden angehenden EMDR-Therapeuten helfen, die neu erlernte Methode bei ihren Klienten anzuwenden, und sie liefern erfahrenen EMDR-Praktikern Modelle zur Erweiterung der Anwendung dieser Methode. Durch die gut verständlichen Erklärungen des Behandlungsprozesses wird EMDR sowohl für Kliniker als auch für Klienten entmystifiziert. Die Autoren der Einzelbeiträge sind Vertreter unterschiedlicher psychotherapeutischer Ansätze, unter anderem des psychodynamischen, des behavioristischen, des kognitiven und des systemischen.
EMDR was developed by Francine Shapiro as a result of an accidental discovery she made in 1987. As she writes in her foreword to this book, "EMDR is ... now become a methodology that combines aspects of all major psychotherapeutic methods into a focused approach to the treatment of a wide spectrum of pathologies." This book is at, where the formal EMDR training ends. Now been shown through scientific studies that EMDR can handle the psychological aftermath of traumatic memories enormously successful. Through case studies is examined in this book could make in what other areas EMDR useful services. Among these are so difficult to treat problems such as longer-term complex cases of child abuse and post traumatic stress disorder. The reproduced eleven case reports illustrate the application of EMDR to a wide range of cases. The numerous clinical examples will help prospective EMDR therapists who learned new method for their clients to apply and provide experienced EMDR practitioners to increase their use of this method. Due to the easily understandable explanations of the treatment process is demystified both EMDR for clinicians and for clients. The authors of individual contributions are representatives of different psychotherapeutic approaches, including the psychodynamic, the behavioral, cognitive, and systemic.
Keywords: Innovations
Accuracy Verified: Yes
191. Servan-Schreiber, D. (2004). The instinct to heal: Curing stress, anxiety, and depression without drugs and without talk therapy - [Guérir le stress, l'anxiété et la dépression sans médicaments ni psychanalyse]. Emmaus, PA: Rodale.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The seven natural treatment approaches that the author describes in this book all capitalize on the mind and brain's own healing mechanisms for recovering from depression, anxiety, and stress. All seven methods have been researched and studies documenting their benefits have been published in prestigious scientific journals. Because the mechanisms through which they operate remain poorly understood, these methods have remained largely excluded from the mainstream of medicine and psychiatry. The natural methods of treatment that are presented directly impact the emotional brain, almost entirely short-circuiting language. Although many such methods are being proposed today, in the author's clinical practice, and in this book, he has selected only those that have received enough scientific attention to make him comfortable in using them with patients and in recommending them to his colleagues. Each of the following chapters presents one of these approaches, illustrated by the stories of patients whose lives have been transformed by their experience. He also tries to show the degree to which each method has been scientifically evaluated. Some of the very recent methods include "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing" (better known as EMDR), or heart rate coherence training, or even the synchronization of chronobiological rhythms with artificial dawn (which should replace the alarm clock). Other approaches, like acupuncture, nutrition, exercise, emotional communication, and cultivating your connection to something larger than yourself, stem from age-old traditions, though new scientific data are giving them a renewed importance. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved). Available in English and French.
Keywords: Anxiety Brain Depression Emotional Brain Emotions Heart Rate Heart Rate Coherence Training Major Depression Natural Treatment Approaches Neuropsychology Psychotherapeutic Techniques Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
192. Yang, Y. (2005, June). An integrated grief-focused intervention after the death of a chief teacher. In Psychotrauma and EMDR in China and Slovakia, Part 1. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
During the SARS outbreak in 2003, a chief middle school teacher in Beijing
unfortunately died of the disease. After her death, her students and
colleagues fell into a state of emotional and behavioral disturbance. We
describe in this paper a grief-focused intervention program offered by the
community-based youth hotline crisis intervention group and the school
counselor. In particular, the paper focuses on describing in detail a group based
intervention program for the affected students, including its
administrative structure, therapeutic objectives and interventions, and group
process. The intervention protocol was designed by combining cognitive behavior
and social therapy with some adapted skills of Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). It was found that stabilization and
installation were strongly significant in helping the students to recover from
this traumatic event by focusing on positive resources. We argue that in the Chinese cultural context, it is most important to build such an integrated
crisis intervention scheme to cope with such an event.
Keywords: China Grief Psychotrauma Slovakia Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
193. Nichols, L. M. (2012). Integrating complementary therapies with counseling: A qualitative study of practicing counselors' approaches to wellness. Pennsylvania State University, University Park, PA.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
There is a growing interest in the United States in complementary therapies (CT) to
address the health needs and hopes of individuals. Research in the medical and allied
health communities has reflected the expanding interest, however, the counseling
profession has limited literature focusing on CT integration practices. The current study
expands on existing research using a constructivist lens and grounded theory approach; a
sample of 16 practicing counselors were interviewed to develop a theoretical model of
CT integration in the counseling context. Scholarly literature has described CT and
reasons for its use, which can be linked to counseling through professional identity, the
wellness model, and ethical practice. The results of this study indicate that experience,
beliefs, competence, and practice are primary factors in the integration of CT in
counseling. Implications of the results on the counseling profession will be detailed in
terms of practice, training, and future research.
Keywords: Complementary Therapies Counselor Approaches Qualitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
194. Sherzer, M. (2008, June). Integrating EMDR in family & couple therapy. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this poster I am going to raise the question of integrating EMDR in family and couple therapy. This is a
philosophical question. I actually am asking if it's possible to integrate an individual approach with a systemic
one. Those scholars who dealt with this question found some common roots in the attachment period. For
example, the Hendrix' IMAGO approach presume that the marital crisis has its roots in the childhood wounds. We
can find other approaches that enforce this assumption. The literature that deals with integrating EMDR with
couple therapy does not find differences between traumas caused by marital crisis and traumas caused by other
stimuli. This brings us to the idea it is possible that EMDR will be useful in a marital crisis also. The novelty was
that those therapists who mastered both skills, family therapists and EMDR therapists, started with protocols
that integrate EMDR in couple therapy in the presence of both spouses. From the first beginning, Francine
Shapiro mentions in her basic book on EMDR that are cases where EMDR is contra-indicated in couple therapy in
the presences of both mates. Later on we found that we can classify the cases when to use EMDR in the presence
of both spouses and when to use it individually. Of course, this categorization is based on clinical observation. We
like to refer this question to the members of this poster presentation if they have some more insights about this
Keywords: Couples Therapy Family Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
195. Cooke, L. J., & Grand, C. (2007, September). Integrating EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This is a day-long program designed for the EMDR professional interested in enhancing their ability to conceptualize and provide effective EMDR treatment in working with the complexity of eating disorder symptoms. Paralleling phase-oriented treatment for trauma, this workshop will focus on stabilization skills utilizing state-to-state techniques with or without bilateral stimulation; working through underlying traumatic experiences utilizing the standard protocol; and future template work for integration of the psycho-biological changes. Current treatment approaches on attachment issues and emotion regulation, trauma’s impact on the brain and body, and affect management will be integrated throughout the program. Participants are invited to bring their most challenging cases to work on in practice sessions or during the case consultation segment of the program.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
196. Gelinas, D. (2003). Integrating EMDR into phase-oriented treatment for trauma. Journal of Trauma and Dissociation, 4(3), 91-135. doi:10.1300/J229v04n03_06.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Originally introduced a century ago by Pierre Janet, phase-oriented treatment has been independently proposed by many authors and is now widely considered by trauma specialists to be the treatment of choice for PTSD and other posttraumatic disorders. Much more recently, introduced by Francine Shapiro in 1989, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has also become available for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma-based disorders. EMDR has become widely accepted by clinicians and has received strong support regarding its efficacy from a wide range of empirical studies. However, with a very few exceptions (highlighted in this paper), these two major approaches for treating trauma have developed largely independently. The present paper integrates the major EMDR developments with the different stages of the phase-oriented approach to assess if such an integration is conceptually and clinically useful. The EMDR developments integrated into the phases of trauma treatment include: Shapiro's prototypic protocol for PTSD and the protocols for other trauma-based disorders, safety protocols, Leeds' and Korn's work with Resource Development and Installation, and Kitchur's Strategic Developmental Model for EMDR. The usefulness of integrating phase-oriented treatment and EMDR is then assessed. These approaches were found to strongly complement each other in their clinical strengths and weaknesses, while sharing many underlying theoretical and structural elements. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Dissociative Identity Disorder Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
197. Bergmann, U. (2003, May). Integrating EMDR into specific therapeutical approaches - Personality disorders as variants of dissociative phenomena: Treatment with an integration of the EMDR and ego state work. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The integration of EMDR with Ego State therapy will be presented as a comprehensive approach to the treatment of the wide spectrum of
personality disorders. The histories of these clients often include early repeat experiences of abuse, deprivation, abandonment, and parental
coldness. Historically, the treatment of personality disorders has been described as difficult, if not impossible; manifested by a rigid character armor, defensive resistance. This presentation will propose that the presence of untreated dissociation accounts for these failures and will highlight the use of ego-mapping, exploration, interweaves and the
utilization of ego-state-specific EMDR protocols to facilitate robust processing.
Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
198. Silvestre, M. (2007, Juin). Integration EMDR et therapie familiale [Integration of EMDR and family therapy]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Cette présentation s'articule autour de l'intégration du travail EMDR avec des enfants et de l'approche de thérapie familiale systémique. Nous savons qu'à la suite d'un incident traumatique vécu par un member d'une famille, les liens familiaux souffrent au point parfois de se déchirer. Nous pouvons aider la personne traumatisée et aussi permettre à la famille de digérer les conséquences de cet incident sans perdre son unité. Le travail insistra sur l'aide individuelle (EMDR) et l'aide aux liens familiaux malmenès lors l'accidents traumatiques. Le système familial peut alors garder son intégrité et ètre un lieu de ressources. Les points de comment, quand et pourquoi intégrer ces deux approches seront illustrés par des éléments théoriques et des exemples cliniques.
This presentation focuses on the integration of EMDR work with children and the approach to systemic family therapy. We know that following a traumatic incident experienced by a member of a family, family relationships suffer sometimes to the point of tearing. We can help the traumatized person and also allow the family to digest the implications of this incident without losing its unity. The work on individual aid insistra (EMDR) and assistance to abused family ties in the traumatic accident. The family system can then maintain its integrity and be a resource. The points of how, when and why to integrate these two approaches are illustrated by theoretical and clinical examples.
Keywords: Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
199. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, June). The integration of EMDR and brief strategic therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Directives and strategic interventions were used in
therapy for the first time almost half a century ago by a small
number of 'communication researchers' at MRI (Mental Research
institute) in Palo Alto. California.
First time in the history of therapy, the therapist was not alone
with the dent in the therapy room. He began inviting to the
sessions the family members. people who are contributing to
the problem and people who will come up and help to find
solutions.
The radical difference was that; The Palo Alto Group was not
preoccupied with searching the reasons why there is a problem.
Their emphasis was to find a solution to the problems the individual or the family is having. Therefore they always asked how
change is possible. Another major shift in therapy was that:
they focused not on the "intra-psychic" phenomena but on the
relationships. Hence the terms 'interactional' and 'systemic'.
They assumed that, if you can manage to change the interaction
(behavior) or the system (how the family gets organized
around the problem) you can overcome the problem. Another contribution was that the new map or the new paradigm was
large enough to allow the therapist to incorporate and use varieties
of techniques that belong to other approaches without
any confusion.
In '50s and '60s therapy used to take couple of sessions a week
for many years. The Interactional or the Systemic approach
heaped reduce the number of sessions per client to an average
of 7-15 sessions. They coined the term 'Brief' to described their
approach. Traditionally the new approach took several names:
Interactional Therapy, Family Therapy, Brief Strategic Family
Therapy, Systemic Family Therapy, Solution Focus Therapy and
some others.
One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate
efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Especially when
trauma is particularly having a role in the formation of the problem,
then EMDR 18 a "life saver" for the therapist.
Our learning objectives are:
1. to describe basic principles and techniques of EMDR and
Brief Strategic Family Therapy
2 to explain the rationale of integrating EMDR and BSFT
3 to demonstrate skills on designing and implementing an intervention.
The innovative view which stands behind this workshop is that
the BSFT and EMDR can be efficiently integrated, which has
not been frequentiy addressed in previous literature. At times
the therapist may need to intervene in the process by using interventions
other than BSFT EMDR very nicely serves this purpose
without causing any mental confusion on the part of the
therapist and the client.
Keywords: Brief Strategic Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
200. Maxfield, L., Kaslow, F. W., & Shapiro, F. (2007). The integration of EMDR and family systems therapies. In F. Shapiro, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes (pp. 407-422). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc. xxxiii, 470 pp.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
A fundamental tenet of systems theory is that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts (von Bertalanaffy, 1968). Clearly, this basic principle can be applied to the integration of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and family systems therapy (FST): The combined approach has a synergistic effect, with each of the two treatment components intertwining to maximize the individual effects of the other. This integrative treatment approach can result in profound changes for both the individual and the family. This chapter presents a case study of EMDR treatment of Tara, a 15-year-old girl, who was treated successfully with EMDR (for details, refer to Chapter 1; see record 2007-01569-001). This case is summarized here to serve as a foundation for a discussion of similarities and differences among the various FST models, as well as to provide an overview of an integrative FST and EMDR treatment. The authors suggest how the various integrative treatment approaches described in this book could have been used if the parents had been willing to engage in family therapy with Tara. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Family System Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
201. Lyhus, K. E. (2003, April). Integration of EMDR with other therapeutic approaches: A survey investigation. Catholic University of America, Washington, DC. AAT 3067496.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The present study examined assimilative integration, i.e., when techniques from various therapeutic approaches are imported into a single, consistent theoretical framework. Specifically, the aim of this study was to investigate how Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a manualized therapeutic approach originally developed as a treatment for traumatic memories, is incorporated into clinical practice. In assimilative integration, elements of the EMDR protocol would be expected to be conceptualized and possibly modified in ways that are consistent with the therapist's theoretical framework. A survey design, using web-based questionnaires, was implemented to gather information from therapists who use EMDR. Therapists responded to a broad range of questions regarding their theoretical orientation, involvement in EMDR organizations, and practice of EMDR. A large sample (N = 532) was obtained, and results demonstrated that most therapists integrated EMDR with other therapeutic methods. Further, there was some evidence that therapists were practicing assimilative integration. Specifically, therapists typically added methods consistent with their primary theoretical orientation and conceptualized the effective elements of EMDR as those that were most consistent with their orientation. Most therapists reported using most of the elements of the EMDR protocol, perhaps reflecting the high level of interest in EMDR among therapists in the sample. However, there were some differences related to therapists' level of commitment to EMDR. For example, members of the EMDR International Association used more elements of the protocol and were more likely to report that they did not combine other methods with EMDR when compared to nonmembers. The diagnosis of the client was also an important factor in how EMDR was integrated into treatment. For example, therapists treating clients with PTSD were more likely to report on their use of EMDR as the primary therapeutic approach and to integrate cognitive/behavioral methods than were those treating clients with other disorders. This study was among the first to examine the process of assimilative integration. The findings show that psychotherapy integration varies by therapists' base theoretical orientation, client factors, and therapists' commitment to the treatment method being integrated. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 63(10-B), Apr 2003, pp. 4912.
Keywords: Assimulative Integration Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Traumatic Memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
202. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other
cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be
discussed.
1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized.
Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping
skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation,
assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift
negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are
examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals:
- I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better.
- If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure.
- I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right.
- I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything.
Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be
encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc.
2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic
stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues:
- fear/terror and associated avoidance
- sense of powerlessnesshelplessness
- responsibility/accountability
- safety - self, others, environment
- self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable
- lack of individuation
- dependency
- anger
- grief/mouming
- trust/mistrust
- fear of abandonment
- guilt/self-blame
- shame/self-loathing
With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for
supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be
discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing
assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed.
3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and
issues addressed via EMDR include:
- Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development
- Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks
At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and
increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid
in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive
and vital self-image.
The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying
EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.
Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
203. Dworkin, M. (2003, June). Integrative approaches to EMDR: Empathy, the intersubjective, and the cognitive interweave. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 13(2), 171-187. doi:10.1037/1053-0479.13.2.171.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR represents an integrative model of psychotherapy at the theoretical level. During its 16-year history, it has created quite a controversy in academic psychology. Missing from these debates have been additional therapeutic elements that are necessary to propel productive thinking into ways of making greater use of the model. These elements—empathy, the intersubjective, and usage of the cognitive interweave in conjunction with transference and countertransference issues—are explored. This addition constitutes an assimilative approach to an ever-evolving model of resolving posttraumatic stress disorder.
Keywords: Empathy Intersubjective Cognitive Interweave Cognitive Processes Countertransference Integrative Model Integrative Psychotherapy Interpersonal Interaction Models Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Transference Psychotherapeutic Transference Subjectivity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
204. Scagliotti, J. (2011). Interoceptive exposure therapy for combat veterans: A group treatment approach. University of Hartford, Hartford, CT.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This paper explores the application of interoceptive exposure (IE) therapy to treat the arousal and avoidant symptoms in veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The historical background of PTSD and the functional impact of the disorder in veterans from Vietnam and Operation Enduring Freedom/Operation Iraqi Freedom are discussed in the first chapter. Literature on romantic and family relationship impairment, employment challenges, decreased physical health and overall quality of life, and increased mental health issues in veterans of combat are presented. Following the introductory chapter is a brief description of the history of treatment for combat trauma and a detailed review of the most common treatments for PTSD in their application to the veteran population. Research on psychophysiological approaches to treatment, pharmacotherapy, and EMDR is discussed. The extensive literature on cognitive behavioral treatment approaches for combat trauma is reviewed. As noted, exposure therapy appears to be the treatment approach with the most scientific support. A relatively new form of exposure therapy known as IE, as well as the small but promising body of research on the potential to augment conventional long-term exposure therapy with IE, are also addressed here. A new treatment protocol proposed here is built upon the foundation of empirical support for cognitive behavioral therapy for PTSD. It is intended to incorporate trauma-informed best practices and exposure therapy tenets through the implementation of group based IE for individuals with combat-related PTSD. Outlines of the following two sections will provide detailed descriptions of the group design and the specific treatment modules, the first of which addresses therapeutic rationale and group composition, and the second lists the specific twelve treatment modules.
Keywords: Combat Veterans Interoceptive Exposure Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
205. Regourd-Laizeau, M., Martin-Krumm, C., & Tarquinio, C. (2012, March). Interventions dans le domaine du sport: Le protocole d’optimisme [Interventions in the field of sports: Protocol of optimism]. Pratiques psychologiques, 18(2), 189-204. doi:10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.001.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
L’optimisme peut être envisagé selon plusieurs approches. Il est possible d’envisager une approche directe comme, par exemple, la proposition de Carver et Scheier, 1982 et le concept d’optimisme dispositionnel. Il est également possible d’envisager une approche indirecte comme celle d’Abramson et al., 1978 et le concept de style explicatif optimiste. Quelle que soit l’option retenue, l’optimisme est associé principalement à des effets bénéfiques, et ce quels que soient les contextes : la santé, le monde du travail et de l’école, ou la performance sportive par exemple. En conséquence, mettre au point des techniques destinées à augmenter le niveau d’optimisme est devenu crucial dans différents domaines. Cet article a pour objectif de présenter brièvement certaines de ces techniques et de développer plus précisément l’apport de l’eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) au développement d’un style explicatif optimiste dans le domaine du sport. Les limites, mais aussi les pistes prometteuses seront précisées.
Summary: Optimism can be seen in several approaches. It is possible to consider a direct approach, for example, the proposal of Carver and Scheier, 1982 and the concept of dispositional optimism. It is also possible to consider an indirect approach like that of Abramson et al., 1978 and the concept of optimistic explanatory style. Whatever option is chosen, the optimism is mainly associated with beneficial effects, and whatever contexts: health, the world of work and school, or athletic performance for example. As a result, developing techniques to increase the level of optimism has become crucial in various fields. This article aims to briefly present some of these techniques and develop more precisely the contribution of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) to develop an optimistic explanatory style in the field of sport. Limits, but also promising directions will be specified.
Keywords: Intervention Sports
Accuracy Verified: Yes
206. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). Interview with Francine Shapiro: Historical overview, present issues, and future directions of EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(4), 217-231. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.4.217.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This interview with Dr. Francine Shapiro, originator and developer of Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing (EMDR), provides an overview of the history and evolution of EMDR from its inception
to current findings and utilization, as well as future directions in research and clinical development.
Dr. Shapiro discusses the psychological traditions that informed the development of EMDR and the Adaptive
Information model, as well as the implications for current treatment. The rationale for the application
of EMDR to a wide range of disorders is discussed, as well as its integration with other therapeutic approaches.
Topics include research on the role of eye movements, the use of EMDR with combat veterans,
somatoform disorders, attachment issues, and the distinct features of EMDR that have allowed it to be
used for crisis intervention worldwide.
Dr. Francine Shapiro is the originator and developer of EMDR. She is a senior research fellow at the Mental Research Institute
(MRI) in Palo Alto, California, executive director of the EMDR Institute in Watsonville, California, and the founder and
president emeritus of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program, a nonprofit organization that coordinates disaster
response and supports low fee training worldwide. She has written the primary text on EMDR: Eye Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing: Basic Principles and Procedures (Guilford Press) and co-authored or edited four others: EMDR: The
Breakthrough Therapy for Overcoming Anxiety, Stress and Trauma (Basic Books), EMDR as an Integrative Psychotherapy Approach:
Experts of Diverse Orientations Explore the Paradigm Prism (American Psychological Association Books), Handbook of EMDR
and Family Therapy Processes (Wiley), and Short-Term Therapy for Long-Term Change. She has written and co-authored more
than 60 articles and chapters and is an invited speaker at psychology conferences all over the world. Dr. Shapiro is a recipient
of the American Psychological Association Division 56 Award for Outstanding Contributions to Practice in Trauma
Psychology, the Distinguished Scientific Achievement in Psychology Award presented by the California Psychological Association
and the International Sigmund Freud Award for Psychotherapy presented by the City of Vienna in conjunction
with the World Council of Psychotherapy. She was appointed one of the “Cadre of Experts” by the American Psychological
Association and Canadian Psychological Association Joint Initiative on Ethno-political Warfare. She has served as an
advisor to many trauma treatment and outreach organizations and journals. She has three awards bestowed in her honor.
Those given by the EMDR International Association and the EMDR-Ibero-American Association celebrate members of
the EMDR community who follow in her footsteps of creative thinking, service, and dedication to the standard of EMDR.
The EMDR Europe Association presents the Francine Shapiro EMDR-Europe Research Award in order to encourage
research in the field. In 2008, a comprehensive electronic resource for scholarly articles and other important references
related to EMDR and adaptive information processing was introduced and was named The Francine Shapiro Library in
honor of Dr. Shapiro (http://emdr.nku.edu/emdr_data.php).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
207. Karim, S. F. (2002-2003). Introducing EMDR: Its implications for clinical practice and research. Journal of the Faculty of Arts, The Dhaka University Studies, 59(1), 50 (2), & 60(1), 201-206.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR is a complex, time efficient and powerful method of psychotherapy that integrates many of the most successful elements of a wide range of therapeutic approaches, even long-term Freudian analysis. The procedure involves having the client focus intensively on the traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side, by visually tracking the therapist's moving hand. This seems to render the traumatic memory accessible to the healing resources of the rest of the personality, where it may be worked through and integrated. In addition, it uses eye movements or other forms of rhythmical stimulation. such as taps or tones, in a way that seems to assist the brain's information-processing system to processed at a rapid rate. Special protocols may be used for a single traumatic event, current anxiety and behaviour, recent traumatic events, phobias, excessive grief, illness and somatic disorders and different forms of addictions. Protocols include the sequence of progressing on a particular target. EMDR as an integrative
approach starts from the moment the client enters through the door. Although
called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, directed eye
movements (where the eye movement is given a direction by tracking with
two fingers) is only one form of stimulation used as a part of its complete methodology. Other forms of stimulation include bilateral auditory stimulation and alternate hand tapping. It is an innovative clinical treatment for victims of trauma. Francine Shapiro introduced it in 1989 and a large number of clinicians worldwide have been trained in the method. Francine Shapiro defines "the goal of EMDR is to achieve the most profound and comprehensive treatment effects possible in the shortest period of time, while maintaining client stability with a balanced system" (Shapiro, 2001).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
208. McNally, R. J. (2003, Fall-Winter). Is the pseudoscience concept useful for clinical psychology? The demise of pseudoscience. The Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 2(2).
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Talented entrepreneurs have been developing and marketing novel therapeutic methods, some touted as veritable miracle cures for diverse complaints. This phenomenon has caught the attention of scientist-practitioners in psychology, many of whom criticize these approaches as “pseudoscientific.” The purpose of this essay is to sketch a simpler, alternative approach to debunking dubious methods in clinical psychology. When therapeutic entrepreneurs make claims on behalf of their interventions, we should not waste our time trying to determine whether their interventions qualify as pseudoscientific. Rather, we should ask them: How do you know that your intervention works? What is your evidence?
Keywords: Pseudoscience
Accuracy Verified: Yes
209. Gurel, D. (2010). Kronik aðrý tedavisinde güncel bir psikoterapotik yaklaþým: Göz hareketleri ile duyarsýzlaþtýrma ve yeniden yapýlandýrma [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in treatment of chronic pain as a contemporary psychotherapeutic approach]. Klinik Psikiyatri Dergisi, 13(1), 36-41.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Klinik psikoloji alanında ağrıya ilişkin çalışmalar son yıllarda gittikçe artmaktadır. Önceleri kronik ağrının psikolojik boyutlarına yönelik model oluşturmaya ağırlık verilirken daha sonraları tedaviye yönelik psikoterapotik yaklaşımların geliştirilmesine odaklanılmıştır. 1987 yılında Klinik Psikolog olan Francine SHAPİRO, istemli ve sistematik olarak yapılan göz hareketlerinin, olumsuz ve rahatsız edici düşüncelerin yoğunluğunu azalttığı tezinden hareketle Göz Hareketleri ile Duyarsızlaştırma ve Yeniden Yapılandırma-Eye Movement Desensitization and Repocessing (EMDR) tekniğini geliştirmiş. İki yıl boyunca etkinliğini araştırmak üzere çalışmalar yapmıştır. EMDR ilk olarak, savaş stresi, taciz, doğal afetler veya çocukluk döneminde yaşanan üzücü olaylar gibi rahatsız edici yaşam deneyimlerinin neden olduğu duygusal sorunların iyileştirilmesinde kullanılmıştır. Daha sonraları fobi, performans kaygısı, panik bozukluk, beden algısı bozukluğu, çocuklardaki travma belirtileri, yas, dermatolojik bozukluklar, fantom organ ağrısı ve en son olarak da kronik ağrı tedavisinde kullanılmış oldukça çarpıcı sonuçlar elde edilmiştir. Aşağıdaki yazıda ülkemizde henüz yeni yeni yaygınlaşan bu tekniğin tedavi rasyoneli ve uygulaması hakkında kısa bir bilgi sunulmaktadır. Özünü bilgi işleme yaklaşımlarından ve davranışın nöropsikolojik temellerinden alan EMDR Tekniğin in kronik ağrıyı açıklanma biçiminin zenginliği yanı sıra tedavideki sıra dışı başarısının önümüzdeki yıllarda psikoterapi alanında daha çok ilgi yaratacağı düşünülmektedir.
Psychological treatment studies in pain disorders have greatly increased in recent years. The focus was first on the development of theories and models related to chronic pain. However, main focus has been on the development of therapeutic approaches which are effective in the treatment of chronic pain. In 1987, Clinical Psychologist Francine Shapiro developed the novel Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR ) technique based on the idea that voluntary and systematic eye movements could effectively decrease the intensity of negative and disturbing thoughts and has since then been undertaking research on the topic. EMDR was first used in post-travmatic stres disorders as a result of wars, rape, earthquake and childhood abuse to deal with the emotional disturbaunces of problematic life experiences. It later started to encompass phobias, performance anxiety, panic attacks, body-image disorders, trauma symptoms in children bereavement, skin diseases, phantom limb pains and lastly chronic pain treatment with striking results. This paper consists of brief information on the underlying principles and application procedures of EMDR. This technique is mainly based on both information processing and neuropsychological approaches. EMDR has comprehensive approaches to explain the reasons for chronic pain. It seems most likely that the technique will prove widespread to be of great interest within the area of psychotherapies.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Disorders Pain Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
210. Bardot, E. (2009). L 'EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). In A. Deneux, F.-X. Poudat, & T. Servillat (Eds.) Les psychothérapies: Approche plurielle (pp. 375-386) Paris: Masson.
Language: French
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Les pratiques psychothérapiques se sont multipliées au cours des dernières décennies. On dénombre actuellement dans le monde près de 400 types de psychothérapies. Cette diversité peut entretenir un flou croissant autour de ces approches avec un risque d'amalgame ou de repli sur telle ou telle référence exclusive. Afin d'éviter ce risque et d'orienter les étudiants et les thérapeutes, ce livre propose de présenter les principaux courants psychothérapiques : psychanalytique, cognitivo-comportemental, systémique et stratégique. Le lecteur sera sensibilisé pour chacun des courants à leur histoire, aux enjeux théoriques et psychopathologiques, à la spécificité de la clinique, à la question des indications. Des portraits de personnalités marquantes scandent la présentation de chaque courant, apportant un éclairage biographique. L'ambition est de saisir la pluralité des champs mais également leurs complémentarités car au-delà des spécificités théoriques et techniques, on identifie un certain nombre d'invariants et de facteurs communs au processus psychothérapique. Cet ouvrage espère ainsi contribuer à un mouvement de décloisonnement et de partage des richesses et ressorts des grands courants, dans un esprit d'exigence et de respect mutuel. Des thérapeutes d'horizons et de références différents seront ainsi sensibilisés à la diversité de ces courants et pourront mieux poser les indications d'autres approches que la leur.
Psychotherapeutic practices have proliferated in recent decades. There are currently around the world nearly 400 types of psychotherapy. This diversity can sustain a growing uncertainty around these approaches with a likelihood of confusion or retreat on any particular exclusive reference. To avoid this risk and to guide students and therapists, this book proposes to present the mainstream psychotherapy: psychoanalytic, cognitive-behavioral, systemic and strategic. The reader will be sensitized to each of their common history, theoretical issues and psychopathology, the specificity of the clinic, when asked for directions. Portraits of personalities punctuate the presentation of each course, providing lighting biography. The ambition is to capture the diversity of their fields but also complementary because beyond the specific theoretical and technical, it identifies a number of invariants and common factors in the psychotherapeutic process. This book hopes to contribute to a movement of deregulation and wealth sharing and springs from the mainstream, in a spirit of care and mutual respect. Therapists backgrounds and different references are well aware of the diversity of these streams and can better ask directions other than their own approaches.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
211. Riberto, S., Fernandez, I., Furlani, F., & Vigorelli, M. (2010). L'alleanza terapéutica nel trattamento cognitivo-costruttivista e nell' eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) [Therapeutic alliance in cognitive-constructivist treatment and in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR).]. Psicoterapia Cognitiva E Comportamentale, 16(1), 85-101.
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Alleanza terapeutica è un tema centrale della ricerca contemporanea e di valutazione in psicoterapia. Sulla base di un riconoscimento della letteratura internazionale e su dati di ricerca, l'alleanza trasversale emerge come un fattore terapeutico comune ai modelli di trattamenti diversi, che quindi, si pone al di là delle tecniche, ma al tempo stesso intreccia con loro e con le loro specificità. Lo studio presentato si propone di osservare l'alleanza terapeutica tra il paziente e il terapeuta, usando Horvath (1981, 1982) strumento di valutazione entro due corsi brevi psicoterapeutico; un corso condotto con un approccio cognitivo-costruttivista, l'altra con il movimento oculare Desensibilizzazione e Rielaborazione (EMDR). I risultati delle analisi descrittiva effettuata sui dati e le osservazioni emerse hanno confermato l'importanza che entrambi gli approcci attribuiscono alla alleanza terapeutica, sul piano teorico e metodologico. In particolare, le valutazioni alleanza fornite dal paziente e dal terapeuta nella terapia con Eye Movement desensibilizzazione e rielaborazione sono stati trovati per essere molto più consistente che riflette la sintonia emotiva distintivo di questo approccio.
Therapeutic alliance is a central theme of contemporary research and assessment in psychotherapy. Based on an acknowledgement of international literature and on research data, the alliance emerges as a common therapeutic factor transversal to the different treatment models, which therefore, sets itself beyond the techniques, but at the same time interlaces with them and with their specificities. The study presented aims to observe the therapeutic alliance between the patient and the therapist by using Horvath's (1981; 1982) assessment tool within two short psychotherapeutic courses; one course conducted with a cognitive-constructivist approach, the other with the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The results of the descriptive analysis performed on the data and the observations which emerged have confirmed the importance that both approaches attach to therapeutic alliance on the theoretical and methodological level. In particular, the alliance assessments provided by the patient and by the therapist in the therapy with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing were found to be much more consistent in reflecting the distinctive emotional attunement of the approach.
Keywords: Cognitive Constructivist Treatment Therapeutic Alliance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
212. Ziveri, D. (2002). L'efficacia dell‘EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici: Valutazione delle risposte del potenziale elettrodermico (SPR) attraverso il biofeedback [The effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories: Assessing the potential electrodermal responses (SPR) through biofeedback]. WWW.Psicotraumatologia.com, Pubblicazioni in linguia italiana..
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Nel XXI secolo per la prima volta l'uomo avrà il potere di plasmare la Terra che desidera, costruire edifici alti come montagne e navi capaci di portarlo nello spazio, mettere insieme macchine intelligenti, sconfiggere molte malattie e cambiare se stesso intervenendo sui geni. A queste visioni ottimistiche (rassicuranti?) del futuro risponde la realtà del nuovo millennio: situazione ecologica planetaria prossima al collasso, panico ad occidente e disperazione a Sud. Vi sono circa 50 guerre in atto nel mondo con milioni di morti quasi tutti civili e colonne di profughi in fuga, nuovi pericoli terroristici e rilancio delle armi atomiche e dell'industria bellica. Ci sembra che tutto questo accada altrove, al di là di uno schermo televisivo; ma se oggi anche i problemi sono globalizzati allora allarmi ed appelli alla giustizia, alla pace ed alla solidarietà sono rivolti ad ogni coscienza. Particolarmente attente dovrebbero essere le menti di politici e scienziati di ogni parte del mondo. Particolarmente sensibili alle tematiche in questione dovrebbero essere le professioni d'aiuto. Dobbiamo chiederci cosa succeda alle vittime del potere di pochi.
“E poi so bene: tutto ciò che si affonda in noi, come un mucchio di pietrame, finché dura la guerra, si ridesterà un giorno a guerra finita, e allora comincerà la resa dei conti, per la vita e per la morte.” (Niente di nuovo sul fronte occidentale, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929).
Nella tradizione rileviamo un'attenzione quasi esclusiva per l’organismo e per le lesioni fisiche dell'uomo colpito dalla violenza. Il passo in avanti 6
consiste nel superare l'attenzione esclusiva al corpo per occuparsi anche delle ferite psichiche, altrettanto gravi e profonde di quelle fisiche.
Se il termine psicologia significa nella sua origine greca "discorso sull'anima" ad indicare la ricerca della conoscenza del comportamento e dell'animo umano, esso indica oggi una disciplina sempre più attenta al suo essere scientifica. Tuttavia non dobbiamo disgiungere la scientificità della ricerca dall'utilità dell'intervento clinico, fine ultimo della professione.
Il lavoro che vado presentando nasce da una riflessione sulla capacità della psicologia di fornire risposte concrete a situazioni complesse ed altrimenti difficili per ogni uomo. Ogni violenza, dai lontani scenari di guerra a quelli domestici di abuso, è un'immane tragedia: la ricerca sul disturbo post-traumatico da stress (PTSD) e gli interessanti e promettenti risultati di tecniche terapeutiche come l'Eyes Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) meritano perciò molta attenzione.
Si ricordi che nel 1987 il primo studio della dott.sa Francine Shapiro, scopritrice di tale metodo, aiutò proprio una vittima della guerra del Vietnam. Questo caso oltre a gettare le basi per le successive ricerche controllate su tale terapia innovativa e a permetterne lo sviluppo, lasciò intravedere una speranza per le molte vittime dei conflitti armati e della violenza.
L’EMDR si presenta come una buona risposta rapida ed efficace, la più efficace secondo alcune valutazioni meta-analitiche, all’insorgenza del PTSD per la risoluzione di eventi non elaborati. Non stiamo parlando di una panacea indistinta per tutti i casi in ogni condizione. Tuttavia le sue caratteristiche di brevità (in circostanze favorevoli), di buoni risultati, di integrazione tra diversi approcci ed il carattere non invasivo, ne fanno un candidato ideale come strumento d’elezione per il PTSD.
7
Dato quindi l’alto potenziale presentato dalla metodica in ambito clinico, la ricerca si pone come assolutamente necessaria e le prove sperimentali come essenziali.
Queste alfine sono le considerazioni da cui muove l’intero percorso sperimentale qui esposto.
Vorrei testimoniare con questo lavoro l’affetto verso i miei genitori. Ringrazio l’equipe che sta conducendo questa ricerca: il relatore prof. Roberto Anchisi, il correlatore prof. Roberto Guzzi, il correlatore dott. Michele Giannantonio e l’Associazione Emdr per l’Italia, specialmente la dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, nonché i valutatori indipendenti.
Ringrazio di cuore tutte le persone a me vicine che mi hanno aiutato, Diego per la correzione delle bozze, il dott. Davide Gerevini perché è un amico e per il suo paziente aiuto.
Non dimenticherò mai Capitan Max, l'imprevedibile Davide e Valentina, le persone più speciali che abbia incontrato durante questo corso di laurea.
In the twenty first century man has the power to shape the earth he wants to build tall buildings like mountains and ships able to carry it into space, putting together intelligent machines, overcome many diseases and change himself by acting on genes. These optimistic views (reassuring?) Of the future meets the reality of the new millennium: global ecological situation close to collapse, panic and despair in the south west there are about 50 wars taking place in the world with millions of dead civilians and almost all columns of refugees fleeing new dangers of terrorism and revival of atomic weapons and war industry. It seems that this happens elsewhere, beyond the television screen, but if the problems today are globalized, then alarms and calls for justice, peace and solidarity are addressed to all consciousness. Should be particularly attentive minds of politicians and scientists all over the world. Particularly sensitive to these themes should be the helping professions. We must ask ourselves what happens to victims of the power of a few. "And then I know: all that sinks in us, like a pile of stones, as long the war lasts, you awaken one day after the war, and then begin the reckoning for the life and death." (All Quiet on the Western Front, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). In tradition we find an almost exclusive to the body and the human suffering personal injury from violence. The sixth step is to overcome the exclusive attention to the body to deal also with psychic wounds, serious and profound as those of individuals. If the word psychology in its Greek origin means "soul talk" to indicate the search for knowledge of the behavior and the human soul, it now shows a discipline increasingly attentive to its being scientific. But we must not separate the scientific research of clinical utility of the intervention, the ultimate goal of the profession. The work that I presented comes from a reflection on the ability of psychology to provide practical answers to complex situations and otherwise difficult for everyone. All violence, far from war scenarios to domestic abuse, is a great tragedy: the research on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the interesting and promising results of therapeutic techniques such as desensitization and reprocessing Eyes Movements ( EMDR) deserve so much attention. Remember that in 1987 the first study of dott.sa Francine Shapiro, discoverer of that method, he helped his victim of the Vietnam War. This case as well as lay the groundwork for subsequent research on that check and allow the development of innovative therapy, suggests a hope for many victims of armed conflicts and violence. EMDR is as good a rapid and effective response, the most effective according to some meta-analytic assessments, the occurrence of PTSD for the resolution of events not processed. We're not talking about a vague panacea for all cases in all conditions. However, the characteristics of brevity (under favorable circumstances), good results of integration between different non-invasive approaches and make it an ideal candidate as a tool of choice for PTSD. 7 Since then the high potential of the method presented in the clinical setting, the research is absolutely necessary and the tests as essential. These are the considerations which finally moves the entire experimental process outlined here. I would witness this job affection to my parents. I thank the team that is conducting this research: the advisor prof. Roberto Anchises, the co-professor. Roberto Guzzi, the co-Dr. Michael Giannantonio EMDR and the Association for Italy, especially dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, as well as independent evaluators. I warmly thank all the people close to me who helped me, Diego for proofreading, Dr. David Gerevini because he is a friend and for his patient help. I will never forget Captain Max, David and Valentina unpredictable, the most special people I have met during this course.
Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD SPR Treatment Efficacy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
213. Puliatti, M. (2008, Novembre). L'EMDR nel trattamento del dolore uro-genitale [EMDR in the treatment of uro-genital pain]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La rilevazione di disturbi uro-ginecologici è in costante crescita, è ciò probabilmente a causa della maggiore attenzione che i clinici dimostrano nei confronti di disturbi variegatati, a volte quasi impalpabili, ma che possono anche dimostrarsi invalidanti. Oltre al vaginismo e alla dispareunia, ben noti nella letteratura scientifica da decenni, crescente interesse stanno dimostrando disturbi come la cistite interstiziale, il dolore pelvico e la vulvodinia. Complessivamente considerati, la componente psicosomatica di tali disturbi viene abbondantemente confermata dalla letteratura.
A prescindere dagli approcci più chiaramente monolaterali e riduttivi, si nota nella letteratura un interesse consolidato per una terapia che sia per definizione integrata: ginecologica/riabilitativa, psicoeducazionale, sessuologica e psicoterapeutica.
L’EMDR si propone in questo ambito clinico come uno strumento di straordinaria versatilità, potendo infatti intervenire sia a livello delle cause remote (eventi stressanti/traumatici, educazione sessuale distorta, etc.), che delle contingenze attuali che mantengono o peggiorano la sintomatologia, offrendo inoltre la possibilità di intervenire direttamente sia sul dolore inteso come sintomo, che sugli scenari futuri connotati negativamente dalla paziente, che frequentemente sono connessi alla percezione del dolore stesso. Infine, si rivela di particolare utilità nel caso in cui il dolore sia correlato a difficoltà relazionali caratterizzate da scarsa assertività.
Nell’ambito del Workshop verranno approfondite le seguenti tematiche:
• Diagnosi differenziale tra i differenti tipi di dolore uro-ginecologico.
• Valutazione dell’eziologia multifattoriale: cause biologiche, psicosessuali, relazionali e presenza di eventi traumatici.
• Ruolo dell’abuso sessuale.
• Meccanismi psicofisiologici nell’insorgenza dei disturbi: il ruolo della tensione muscolare.
• Caratteristiche psicologiche della donna che presenta dolore uro-ginecologico.
• Strumenti di screening psicodiagnostico.
• Cenni sulle principali strategie di valutazione e di intervento uro-ginecologiche e farmacologiche
• Pianificazione e fasi del trattamento con l’EMDR, e loro integrazione con differenti approcci psicoterapeutici: aree di indagine, aspetti psicoeducazionali, tecniche sessuologiche specifiche, target caratteristici, l’utilizzo dell’EMDR nelle differenti fasi del trattamento.
The detection of uro-gynecological disorders is growing, this is probably due to the increased attention that clinicians demonstrate against variegatati disorders, sometimes almost intangible, but can also prove crippling. In addition to vaginismus and dyspareunia, well known in the scientific literature for decades, are showing increasing interest in disorders such as interstitial cystitis, pelvic pain and vulvodynia. Overall, the psychosomatic component of these disorders is abundantly confirmed by the literature.
Apart from unilateral and reductionist approaches more clearly, there is a vested interest in literature for a treatment that is by definition integrated: gynecological / rehabilitation, psycho-educational, sexology and psychotherapy.
EMDR is proposed in this clinical setting as an instrument of extraordinary versatility, allowing it to intervene at the level of remote causes (stressful events / trauma, distorted sex education, etc..) That the current quotas that maintain or worsen the symptoms, offering the possibility to intervene directly understood as a symptom is pain, which adversely on future scenarios of patient characteristics, which are frequently associated with pain perception itself. Finally, it proves particularly useful in cases where the pain is related to interpersonal difficulties characterized by lack of assertiveness.
As part of the workshop will examine the following issues:
• Differential diagnosis between different types of pain, uro-gynecology.
• Evaluation multifactorial etiology: biological, psychosexual, relationship and presence of traumatic events.
• Role of sexual abuse.
• psychophysiological mechanisms in the onset of the disorder: the role of muscle tension.
• Psychological characteristics of women with uro-gynecological pain.
• psycho-diagnostic screening tools.
• Work on the main strategies for assessment and intervention uro-gynecological and pharmacological
• Planning and stages of treatment with EMDR, and their integration with different psychotherapeutic approaches: areas of inquiry, psychoeducational aspects, technical sexological specific target features, using EMDR in different stages of treatment.
Keywords: Urogenital Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
214. Gauvreau, P. (2007). La methode eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) comme traitement du trouble d'anxiete generalisee [The method and eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR) as treatment of generalized anxiety disorder] [Second article:] Preliminary evidence for the efficacy of EMDR in treating generalized anxiety disorder.. Universite de Sherbrooke, Canada, 115 pages. AAT NR37973.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This doctoral dissertation in clinical psychology sought to investigate the potential efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in treating generalized anxiety disorder (GAD). It consists of two articles. The first article, written in French, presents a recent review of the literature on the efficacy of EMDR in treating post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Having focused on recent experimental designs and meta-analyses, this review indicates that (1) EMDR's efficacy is superior to the absence of treatment or than non-specific treatments; (2) EMDR and cognitive-behavioral approaches are equally efficacious in treating PTSD; and (3) that the effects of EMDR are maintained over time. A brief discussion on the possible distinctions between EMDR and exposure therapies is presented, as well as hypotheses concerning the possible role of eye movements.
The second article constituting this doctoral dissertation focuses on and presents the results following this initial investigation of EMDR's potential efficacy in treating GAD. A single-case design with multiple baselines across participants was used for this research. It sought to investigate to effects of 15 EMDR sessions for four participants. Results indicate that by targeting past experiential contributors, current and future triggers of excessive worry with EMDR, there was a statistically significant decrease in levels of excessive worry and its accompanying anxiety, as indicated by Time-series analyses. As well, various self-report and clinician administered measures show that at both post-treatment and at follow-up all four participants no longer presented a diagnosis of GAD.
First article is in French, Second article is in English
Keywords: GAD Generalized Anxiety Disorder Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
215. Meignant, I. (2012, April). L’approche systémique et l’EMDR: Soigner le couple [The systems approach and EMDR: Treating the couple]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’utilisation conjointe du modèle systémique du double lien réciproque de Mony ElKaïm et du modèle du Traitement Adaptatif de l'Information (TAI) d’EMDR est une nouvelle perspective pour la thérapie de couple. L'utilisation des deux approches permet de développer un plan de traitement en EMDR qui tient compte et respecte les systèmes relationnels ex : couple, homme /femme, parent/enfant, employé/employeur. Lors de cette présentation les participants apprendront quand et comment travailler avec un membre du couple comme co-thérapeute ; comment un lieu sûr sur le plan individuel peut aussi s’appliquer au niveau du couple et être utilisé durant la session et à la maison ; comment déterminer les cibles dans un plan de traitement EMDR et systémique qui soit guidées par la compréhension systémique du double lien réciproque et finalement comment adapter les 8 phases du protocole EMDR auprès du couple en se basant sur le modèle systémique.
Objectifs d'apprentissage:
1. Déterminer lorsqu’il est approprié d’utiliser l’EMDR en thérapie de couple
2. Pouvoir faire l’installation d’un lieu sûr afin que cela soit une ressource pour le couple
3. Comprendre comment utiliser le modèle systémique du double lien réciproque afin d’identifier les cibles individuelles qui contribuent aux difficultés actuelles du couple
4. Comprendre les particularités de chacune des 8 phases du protocole EMDR lorsque utilisés auprès du couple.
Using both the systemic model of the double reciprocal link Mony Elkaim and model of the Adaptive Information Processing (ADP) EMDR is a new perspective for couple therapy. The use of both approaches can develop a treatment plan that considers EMDR and respects relational systems eg couple, man / wife, parent / child, employee / employer. During this presentation participants will learn when and how to work with a member of the couple as co-therapist; how a safe place at the individual level can also be applied to the couple and used during the session and at home, how identify targets in a treatment plan that is systemic and EMDR guided by the systemic understanding of the double reciprocal link and finally how to adapt the eight phases of EMDR protocol with the torque based on the systemic model.
Learning Objectives:
1. Determine when it is appropriate to use EMDR in couples therapy
2. Able to install a safe place so that this is a resource for the couple
3. Understand how to use the systemic model of the double reciprocal link in order to identify individual targets that contribute to the current difficulties of the couple
4. Understand the particularities of each of eight phases of EMDR protocol when used with the couple.
Keywords: Couples
Accuracy Verified: Yes
216. Puliatti, M. (2009). L’EMDR nel trattamento delle sindromi uro-ginecologiche [EMDR in the treatment of uro-gynecological syndromes] . Medicina Psicosomatica, 54(4), 131-142 .
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
La rilevazione di disturbi uro-ginecologici è in costante crescita, è ciò probabilmente a causa della maggiore attenzione che i clinici dimostrano nei confronti di disturbi variegatati, a volte quasi impalpabili, ma che possono anche dimostrarsi invalidanti. Oltre al vaginismo e alla dispareunia, ben noti nella letteratura scientifi ca da decenni, crescente interesse stanno dimostrando disturbi come la cistite interstiziale, il dolore pelvico e la vulvodinia. Complessivamente considerati, la componente psicosomatica di tali disturbi viene abbondantemente confermata dalla letteratura. A prescindere dagli approcci più chiaramente monolaterali e riduttivi, si nota nella letteratura un interesse consolidato per una terapia che sia per definizione integrata: ginecologica/riabilitativa, psicoeducazionale, sessuologica e psicoterapeutica. L’EMDR si propone in questo ambito clinico come uno strumento di straordinaria versatilità, potendo infatti intervenire sia a livello delle cause remote (eventi stressanti/traumatici, educazione sessuale distorta, etc.), che delle contingenze attuali che mantengono o peggiorano la sintomatologia, offrendo inoltre la possibilità di intervenire direttamente sia sul dolore inteso come sintomo, che sugli scenari futuri connotati negativamente dalla paziente, che frequentemente sono connessi alla percezione del dolore stesso. Infine, si rivela di particolare utilità nel caso in cui il dolore sia correlato a difficoltà relazionali caratterizzate da scarsa assertività. In questo lavoro verranno approfondite le seguenti tematiche: • diagnosi differenziale tra i differenti tipi di dolore uro-ginecologico. • Valutazione dell’eziologia multifattoriale: cause biologiche, psicosessuali, relazionali e presenza di eventi traumatici. • Ruolo dell’abuso sessuale. • Meccanismi psicofi siologici nell’insorgenza dei disturbi: il ruolo della tensione muscolare. • Caratteristiche psicologiche della donna che presenta dolore uro-ginecologico. • Strumenti di screening psicodiagnostico. • Cenni sulle principali strategie di valutazione e di intervento uro-ginecologiche e farmacologiche • Pianifi cazione e fasi del trattamento con l’EMDR, e loro integrazione con differenti approcci psicoterapeutici: aree di indagine, aspetti psicoeducazionali, tecniche sessuologiche specifi che, target caratteristici, l’utilizzo dell’EMDR nelle differenti fasi del trattamento.
The detection of uro-gynecological disorders is growing, this is probably due to the increased attention that clinicians demonstrate against variegatati disorders, sometimes almost impalpable, but may also prove to be disabling. In addition to vaginismus and dyspareunia, well known in the scientific literature about for decades, are showing increasing interest in disorders such as interstitial cystitis, pelvic pain and vulvodynia. Overall, the psychosomatic component of these disorders is abundantly confirmed by the literature. Apart from the unilateral and reductionist approaches more clearly, there is a vested interest in the literature for a treatment that is by definition integrated: gynecological / rehabilitation, psycho-educational, sexology and psychotherapy. EMDR is proposed in this clinical setting as an instrument of extraordinary versatility, allowing it to intervene at the level of remote causes (stressful events / trauma, distorted sex education, etc..) That the current quotas that maintain or worsen the symptoms, while also offering the opportunity to speak directly about pain is understood as a symptom, which negatively on future scenarios of patient characteristics, which are frequently related to the perception of pain itself. Finally, it proves particularly useful in cases where the pain is related to relationship difficulties with low assertiveness. In this paper we will examine the following issues: • differential diagnosis between different types of pain, uro-gynecology. • Evaluation multifactorial etiology: biological, psychosexual, relationship and presence of traumatic events. • Role of sexual abuse. • psychophysical mechanisms in the onset of physiological disorders: the role of muscle tension. • Psychological characteristics of women with uro-gynecological pain. • Tools psychodiagnostic screening. • Work on the main strategies of assessment and intervention and uro-gynecological drug • Plans and application phases of treatment with EMDR, and their integration with different psychotherapeutic approaches: survey areas, psychoeducational aspects, specific sexological techniques that target characteristic the use of EMDR in various stages of treatment.
Keywords: Uro-Gynecological Syndromes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
217. Watson, P. J., Friedman, M. J., Ruzek, J. I., & Norris, F. (2002, August). Managing acute stress response to major trauma. Current Psychiatry Reports, 4(4), 247-253. doi:10.1007/s11920-996-0043-x.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In this article, the authors review the current empiric literature on early interventions. Findings on the effects, course, help-seeking, and recovery from disasters are first reviewed, with recommendations given that are pertinent to intervention following mass casualties. In reviewing the most commonly used interventions, it is clear that evidence from well-controlled studies showing that early intervention can help prevent longer-term problems is limited. The authors discuss the approaches that have received the most attention or empiric support as early interventions following trauma, which include psychologic debriefing, cognitive-behavioral interventions, eye movement desensitization and processing (EMDR) and other neoteric approaches, and psychopharmacology. At this time, the most promising results for prevention of psychopathology have been achieved with brief four- or five-session cognitive-behavioral therapy. In contrast, randomized clinical trials on psychologic debriefing currently suggest that this approach is either ineffective at preventing psychopathology, or contributive to PTSD symptoms. Research support is currently lacking for EMDR and pharmacotherapy as early interventions. A major challenge to the field is to integrate the practical experience and knowledge of professional responders with well-controlled, timely intervention research, and to effectively disseminate these findings to practitioners in the field. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Critical Incident Stress Debriefing Effects Literature Review Negative Research Needs Review Posttraumatic Stress Diorder Psychological Debriefing PTSD Stressors Survivors Therapeutic Reaction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
218. Shapiro, F. (2007). Manuel d’EMDR – Principles, protocols, procédures [Handbook of EMDR: Principles, protocols, procedures]. Paris, France: Dunod-InterEditions.
Language: French
Format: Book
Abstract:
En complément d'information, consulter la fiche Psychothérapie. Vous y trouverez une vue d'ensemble des multiples approches psychothérapeutiques – incluant un tableau guide pour vous aider à choisir les plus appropriées – ainsi qu'un exposé sur les facteurs de réussite d’une thérapie.
In additional information, consult the psychotherapy. You will find an overview of many approaches to psychotherapy - including a graphical guide to help you choose the most appropriate - and a presentation on the factors of a successful therapy.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
219. MacDonald, H. (2011, October). Marbles in the elbow and other stories: Using EMDR in treatment resistant pain. Keynote presented at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Persistent pain is common in people who have experienced trauma; and persistent pain also leads to trauma responses, and between 10- 50% of those experiencing chronic pain meet criteria for PTSD. There are many people experiencing current, persistent pain in the general population, and many people referred for EMDR treatment will have pain, whether or not this is the primary reason for the referral.
Current approaches to treating persistent pain include medical and bio-psycho-social interventions. People with chronic pain have often tried multiple specialist treatments for their pain, including medication, surgery, physiotherapy and alternative treatments. The best available evidence suggests that a combination of medical, physiotherapy and psychological interventions is needed, with improved quality of life depending more on management of the emotional impact of pain than necessarily on pain reduction.
An increasing body of evidence suggests that using EMDR for pain can be effective in three main ways: for reducing the experience of pain; targeting pain memories and overcoming the impact of pain on the individual.
There will be a brief overview of research evidence and current clinical experience, and practical applications. This will include working with imagery in specific ways relevant to working with people in pain; and discussion of case examples. (Author abstract)
Keywords: Persistent Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
220. Arnstein, M. (1996, December). Marital therapy, EMDR, Herman's model of recovery from trauma: The journey of one woman and her family. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Family Therapy, 17(4), 212-224.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Judith Herman delineates a 3-stage model of recovery from trauma: (1) Safety; (2) Remembrance and Mourning; (3) Reconnection. She criticises current treatment methods for their failure to make a difference in the "constrictive symptoms of numbing and social withdrawal...and marital, social and work problems do not necessarily improve." Family therapy has been criticised often for insufficient focus on emotion and general sensations. This case analysis will illustrate how these shortcomings can be successfully addressed with the use of marital counseling and EMDR. The use of multiple treatment approaches contributed to one client's resolution of recent trauma due to a car accident, of past crises due to marital infidelity and early childhood abuse, with significant changes for her in her current family as well as in her family of origin. Theoretical implications for "family therapy" are raised. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Australians Case Report Child Abuse Family Therapy Females Marital Problems Motor Traffic Accidents Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
221. Russell, M. (2008, September). Meeting military mental health needs in the 21st century and beyond: A critical analysis of the effects of dualism, disparity and scientific bias. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Since 2001, the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan have caused considerable strain on military medicine to effectively manage the large and growing mental health demand from deployed personnel. Current trends, initiatives and on-going barriers in meeting war-related mental health needs for this and future war generations as reported by military officials, including the 2007 Department of Defense’s (DoD) Task Force on Mental Health, is reviewed including training of providers, access to high quality mental health assessment and treatments and research innovations. Lastly, a model for a 21st century modern military mental health care system is proposed within the context of historical and present-day analysis of the cyclical impact of dualistic approaches toward mental and physical health and consequent effects of mental health stigma and disparity. Authors’ note: The findings and opinions expressed are the authors’ alone and are not intended to represent the views of the Department of the Navy, the Department of Defense, or the Department of Veterans Affairs.
Keywords: Military
Accuracy Verified: Yes
222. Hagen, H. A. (2012, May). Mental health professionals’ perspectives of best practices with children who have experienced complex trauma. University of St. Thomas.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Complex trauma in early childhood has the ability to impact a child’s development in
multiple domains, thus influencing development throughout the rest of their life. The
purpose of this study was to explore best practices with children who have experienced
complex trauma from the perspective of mental health professionals, with a focus on
children between the ages of three and five. Qualitative interviews were conducted with
six mental health professionals who were asked to discuss the presentation, interventions,
and outcomes of a case where the child experienced complex trauma. Consistent with
previous literature, all participants in this study reported self-regulation deficits and
relational impairments for the case they discussed. Additionally, all six participants
utilized play therapy and expressed the importance of collaboration with other adults and
systems in the child’s life in order for treatment to be successful, exemplifying the need
to utilize an ecological approach. Other practices used by professionals included
Cognitive Behavioral Therapies, feelings/emotion interventions, EMDR, and relational
interventions such as including the parents/caregivers in treatment, addressing the
attachment needs, and coaching parents. Overall, participants utilize a combination of
approaches and interventions in order to provide best practices, always emphasizing
safety, attachment, and development.
Keywords: Best Practice Children Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
223. Usita, A. L. (2012, April). Mental health providers' perspectives on youth trauma services: Usual care and evidence-based practices. University of Hawaii at Hilo. 1511570.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Keywords: EBP Evidence-based practices
Accuracy Verified: Yes
224. Ralaus, D. (2006). Metodika psychoterapie - Spracovavanie traumatickych zazitkov pomocou ocnych pohybov - EMDR: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing [Methodology for psychotherapy - Processing of traumatic experiences with eye movements - EMDR Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing]. Psychiatria, 13(3-4), 167-176.
Language: Slovak
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Psychodynamic metódy a kognitívno-behaviorálna terapia boli najčastejšie metódy na liečbu posttraumatickej stresovej poruchy a napätie vyvolané syndrómy. EMDR - Eye Movement desenzibilizácie a prepracovanie nový psychoterapeutický prístup, ktorý integruje prvky Cognis a psychopdynamictive behaviorálna terapia spolu s bilaterálnou stimuláciu, hlavne pohyby očí. Táto metóda bola vytvorená Dr Francine Shapiro. Teraz je jedným z najúčinnejších a najlepšie tolerovaná terapeutických prístupov a jeho účinnosť je vykonávať na spoľahlivé vedecké štúdie, aj keď presný mechanizmus účinku nie je doteraz úplne jasné. V súčasnej dobe výskumu a praxe v psychotraumatology EMDR a je jedným z najviac dynamicky sa rozvíjajúca oblasť psychoterapie v USA a západnej Európe.
Psychodynamic methods and cognitive behavioral therapy were the most common methods for treatment posttraumatic stress disorder and stress induced syndromes. EMDR - Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing is a new psychotherapeutic approach, Which integrates elements of Cognis and psychopdynamictive behavioral therapy together with bilateral stimulation, mainly eye movements. The method was created by Dr. Francine Shapiro. Now it is one of the most effective and best tolerated therapeutic approaches and its efficiency is Execute by reliable research studies, although the exact mechanisms of action are still not
absolutely clear. At the present Research and Practice in psychotraumatology and EMDR is one of the most dynamic developing area in psychotherapy in the USA and West Europe.
Keywords: Practice Psychotraumatology Psychotherapt Theory Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
225. Tinker, R. H., & Tinker-Wilson, S, A, (2008, September). A microanalysis of a single EMDR session with a child. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Within the parameters of the EMDR protocol, there is room for therapeutic choice. The purpose of this workshop is to allow participants to view a single session with a child in a detailed fashion, to provide learning and discussion about the choices a therapist makes. In the last 45 minutes, a panel will discuss the session. Following the workshop, participants will: Identify significant choice points in an EMDR session; Recognize subtle aspects of dissociation; Employ approaches to eliminate or reduce dissociation.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
226. Fisher, J. A. (2005, September). Minding the body: Working with the somatic legacy of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
As the price for surviving trauma, individuals are left with an inadequate
memory record and a host of easily re-activated neurobiological responses.
Trauma-related autonomic dysregulation prohibits processing and resolution,
and the somatic responses, divorced from the events that caused them, are
interpreted as data about the self or the world. This worksop will introduce
approaches for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience using
Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a body-entered talking therapy that addresses
these non-verbal, autonomic components by using the body as the entry
point in treatment, rather than the event. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy
offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely
exploring trauma-related somatic activation, modulating a dysregulated
nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a
somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated
into EMDR and other trauma treatments and used to enhance installation of
positive cognitions and resources or to facilitate processing and integrating
of traumatic memories.
Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
227. Bradley, R., Greene, J., Russ, E., Dutra, L., & Westen, D. (2005, February). A multidimensional meta-analysis of psychotherapy for PTSD. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162(2), 214-227. doi:10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.214.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objective: The authors present a multidimensional meta-analysis of studies published between 1980 and 2003 on psychotherapy for PTSD. Method: Data on variables not previously meta-analyzed such as inclusion and exclusion criteria and rates, recovery and improvement rates, and follow-up data were examined. Results: Results suggest that psychotherapy for PTSD leads to a large initial improvement from baseline. More than half of patients who complete treatment with various forms of cognitive behavior therapy or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing improve. Reporting of metrics other than effect size provides a somewhat more nuanced account of outcome and generalizability. Conclusions: The majority of patients treated with psychotherapy for PTSD in randomized trials recover or improve, rendering these approaches some of the most effective psychosocial treatments devised to date. Several caveats, however, are important in applying these findings to patients treated in the community. Exclusion criteria and failure to address polysymptomatic presentations render generalizability to the population of PTSD patients indeterminate. The majority of patients posttreatment continue to have substantial residual symptoms, and follow-up data beyond very brief intervals have been largely absent. Future research intended to generalize to patients in practice should avoid exclusion criteria other than those a sensible clinician would impose in practice (e.g., schizophrenia), should avoid wait-list and other relatively inert control conditions, and should follow patients through at least 2 years. [Author Abstract]
Erratum in American Journal of Psychiatry 2005, Apr, 162(4), 832 and 2006, Feb, 163(2), 330
Keywords: Cognitive Therapy Meta Analysis Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Treatment Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
228. Gisick, M. (2007, February 27). N.M. prepares for a novel method for treating vets' PTSD. Albuquerque, NM: The Albuquerque Tribune, A1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
In EMDR treatment, patients call to mind traumatic memories while following a counselor's finger with their eyes, said Peggy Moore, an Albuquerque social worker and one of the trainers in the state program.
Exactly how that process helps a patient isn't fully understood.
Keywords: Albuquerque Peggy Moore Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD: Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
229. Gersons, B., Schnyder, U., Rothbaum, B., & McFarlane, A. (2006, November). The need for new directions in psychotherapy for PTSD. Panel presentation at the 22nd annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies Fall Conference, Hollywood, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The trauma field can be proud of having evidence-based effective
psychotherapy protocols for PTSD. Especially CBT and EMDR have
been recognized as first choice treatments (NICE Guidelines 2005).
However, having these protocols available new questions that need
to be answered are emerging. There is no large scale evidence yet on
phase 4 implementation showing its effectiveness. Too many patients
drop out of treatment. Many patients suffer from comorbid conditions.
The question on how research outcomes on the biology of
PTSD should be translated into different psychotherapeutic
approaches is a rather new one. Especially, is habituation still the
correct fundament of exposure in PTSD, or should it be replaced by
the concept of extinction? A third question is the mixed feeling in
many societies about the concept of PTSD and it´s consequences in
the need for treatment. Especially after disasters, but also after
domestic violence, treatment can be seen as the avoidance of society
to punish the responsible ones or to ask for material compensation.
These questions will lead to find new directions for the psychotherapy
protocols, for the combination with biological routes of intervention
and for the societal acceptance of treatment for PTSD.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Panel
Accuracy Verified: Yes
230. Willemsen, H., Chowdhury, U., & Briscall, L. (2002, October). Needle phobia in children: A discussion of aetiology and treatment options. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 7(4), 609-619. doi:10.1177/1359104502007004012.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In this article we review the current literature surrounding needle phobia, concentrating
on clinical symptoms, aetiology and treatment options. Clinical symptoms
include sudden increase in heart rate and blood pressure on exposure to needles
followed by an immediate slowing of the heart and decrease in blood pressure
(vasovagal reflex). The various schools of thought surrounding aetiology of this
condition include biological, psychological and psychodynamic theories. Treatment
options vary from simple education and reassurance to medication and
specific behavioural approaches. Consideration should be given to past trauma
associated with the phobia and relevant family factors. Careful clinical assessment
will not only identify the problem but will also help to indicate appropriate treatment
options.
Keywords: Behavioural Therapy Needle Phobia Psychotherapy Trauma Vasovagal Reflex
Accuracy Verified: Yes
231. Herbert, C. (2005, June). Neither good nor bad, just perfect as you are! Facilitating emergence of the self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with traumatic childhood experiences and subsequent diagnoses of
Personality Disorder, hold self-identities that may have had adaptive, survival
enhancing functions during their upbringing, but may now be hindering and
even damaging. As babies their needs for secure attachment and nurturing
may have been compromised and as children they may not have
experienced unconditional love and acceptance of themselves. As adults,
they may carry internalized self-images about either being intrinsically 'bad'
or having to be especially 'good' in order to be accepted, valued and
loved by others. Subsequently, their Behaviour and their relationships with
others are determined by a distorted view of themselves, often causing
them to lead lives that involve great compromise and further suffering. They
may struggle with their capacity to regulate affect (Siegel, 1999: Shore, 1994,
1996). experiencing little self-control over their various fluctuating mood
states. The aim of this workshop is to introduce clinical techniques, involving
the interweave between EMDR and Schema-focused, cognitive
approaches, which help clients build a more secure and 6nctionally
positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. Based on current research, clinical practice and Herbert's (2002, 2003) therapeutic
framework for working with complex trauma, this workshop will focus
especially on two therapeutic ingredients for this work. One is the quality of
the therapeutic relationship as a necessary transitory phase for healthy
dependency in the client and the second is 'inner child' work as a method to
help clients modify and re-script their distorted images of self and repair
ruptures in their attachment relationships.
Keywords: Emergence of Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
232. Pagani, M. (2010, Novembre). Neurobiologia e nuovi concetti fisiopatologici dell’EMDR [Neurobiology and new concepts pathophysiological EMDR]. Presentazione al "Convegno La psicotraumatologia Oncologica, Roma, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La sindrome da stress post-traumatico (PTSD) causa nel cervello cambiamenti sia anatomici sia funzionali in specifiche aree cerebrali associate alla risposta emotiva al trauma ed alla relativa insorgenza dei sintomi. Studi di immagini funzionali (tomografia ad emissione di fotone singolo, SPECT, e a emissione di positroni, PET) e strutturali (risonanza magnetica, RM) hanno evidenziato significative variazioni neuropatologiche in pazienti con PTSD durante la rivisitazione del trauma.
L’impiego di queste tecniche ha consentito di fare luce sui correlati neurali della psicoterapia, rivelando i suoi effetti neurobiologici sulle funzioni cerebrali. Nell’ambito dei diversi approcci psicoterapeutici, l’EMDR (Desensibilizzazione e rielaborazione attraverso i movimenti oculari) è emerso come promettente risorsa per il trattamento del trauma e di altri disturbi d’ansia, sebbene ancora non sia stata completamente chiarita la sua modalità di azione sui circuiti neurali. Tuttavia solo un numero esiguo di studi ha indagato il substrato neurobiologico di questa psicoterapia. Verranno discussi studi che il nostro gruppo ha recentemente pubblicato su riviste internazionali e che hanno dimostrato con la SPECT come l’EMDR normalizzi il flusso ematico cerebrale nelle aree limbiche implicate nel PTSD (1) e con la RM come nei pazienti che non rispondono a terapia molte di queste aree presentino una diminuzione rilevante della densità della sostanza grigia (2). Verranno inoltre presentati i risultati preliminari del primo studio che monitora completamente con EEG una seduta EMDR e dimostra le attivazioni che i cicli di desensibilizzazione per se provocano a livello corticale e subcorticale sia durante la prima seduta che durante l’ultima quando il soggetto ha elaborato il trauma.
1. Nardo D et al. J Psychiat Res 2010; 44:477-485
2. Pagani M et al. Nucl Med Commun 2007; 28: 757-765
The syndrome of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) causes changes in the brain is anatomical and functional in specific brain areas associated with emotional response to trauma and the related onset of symptoms. Studies of the functional (single photon emission computed tomography, SPECT, and emission tomography, PET) and structural (magnetic resonance imaging, MRI) have shown significant neuropathological changes in patients with PTSD during revisiting the trauma.
The use of these techniques has allowed to shed light on the neural correlates of psychotherapy, revealing the neurobiological effects on brain function. Under the different psychotherapeutic approaches, EMDR (Desensitization and reprocessing through eye movements) has emerged as a promising resource for the treatment of trauma and other anxiety disorders, although still not been fully elucidated its mode of action neural circuits. However, only a small number of studies have investigated the neurobiological substrate of this psychotherapy. They will discuss studies that our group has recently published in international journals and who have demonstrated with SPECT as EMDR normalize cerebral blood flow in the limbic areas implicated in PTSD (1) and with MRI as in patients who do not respond to therapy many of these areas present a significant decrease in the density of gray matter (2). We will also present the preliminary results of the first study that monitors completely with EEG and demonstrates an EMDR session activations and cycles of desensitization if they cause in the cortex and subcortical both during the first session that during the last when the subject has developed the trauma.
1. D Nardo et al. J Psychiat Res 2010; 44:477-485
2. Pagani M et al. Nucl Med Commun 2007; 28: 757-765
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
233. Lanius, U. (2008, September). The neurobiology of dissociation: Current findings and treatment approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Current research in neuroscience and the neurobiology of dissociation is discussed and its connection to a wide variety of traumatic stress syndromes and attachment related disorders. Dissociation is a normal and adaptive response to overwhelming experience. At the same time, dissociative symptoms interfere with mindfulness and the continuity of self. Moreover, information processing becomes compromised or shut down, thus barring the integration and resolution of the traumatic experience. Thus, dissociation interferes with effective psychotherapeutic intervention. Therefore, addressing dissociative symptoms is essential for positive treatment outcomes. A neurobiological model is described that guides therapeutic interventions and integrates diverse approaches that include not only EMDR, but also mindfulness, body therapy approaches, ego-state interventions, sensory integration, as well as neurobiologically based interventions. Participants will become familiar with interventions that reduce dissociative symptoms, as well as when and how to use them to maximize treatment effects.
Keywords: Dissociation Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
234. Hull, A. M. (2002). Neuroimaging findings in post-traumatic stress disorder: Systematic review. doi:10.1192/bjp.181.2.102. British Journal of Psychiatry, 181(2), 102-110.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background Findings from neuroimaging studies complement our understanding of the wide-ranging neurobiological changes in trauma survivors who develop post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD).
Aims To determine whether neuroimaging studies had identified structural and functional changes specific to PTSD.
Method A review of all functional and structural neuroimaging studies of subjects with PTSD was carried out. Studies were identified using general medical and specific traumatic stress databases and paper searches of current contents and other secondary sources.
Results The most replicated structural finding is hippocampal volume reduction, which may limit the proper evaluation and categorisation of experience. Replicated localised functional changes include increased activation of the amygdala after symptom provocation (which may reflect its role in emotional memory) and decreased activity of Broca's area at the same time (which may explain the difficulty patients have in labelling their experiences).
Conclusions Evidence from neuroimaging studies has suggested areas of the brain that may be damaged by psychological trauma. The clinical implications of these neuroimaging findings need to be investigated further because they challenge traditional therapeutic approaches.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
235. Jacobs, S. (2009). Neurowissenschaften und traumatherapie; Grundlagen und behandlungskonzepte [Neurosciences and trauma therapy, bases and treatment approaches]. Göttingen: Universitätsverlag.
Language: German
Format: Book
Keywords: Neuroscience Trauma Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
236. Gene-Cos, N. (2010, April). New ways of working with complex PTSD and head injury. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I will begin by outlining the appropriate assessment procedures for complex cases, including bio-psychosocial factors within a multidisciplinary approach. This will be followed by the presentation of two clinical cases, the first of which is one of severe head injury (with severe language impediment) and severe PTSD. In this case I will describe the use of Sensorimotor Therapy and a modified EMDR protocol. The second case is of severe developmental trauma with forensic and substance misuse background, where the treatment used is Lifespan Integration. In both cases I will give a full picture of methods and of outcomes, including videos of the treatment. I will seek to offer delegates a hands-on understanding both of the assessment issues and of the therapies.
Learning Outcomes Learning how to assess complex PTSD cases within a multidisciplinary framework. Dealing with patients whose clinical presentation falls outside the remit of NICE PTSD guidelines. Delegates will be introduced to new therapeutic approaches including Sensorimotor Therapy, Lifespan Integration, and a modified protocol for EMDR with the above clinical cases.
Keywords: Head Injury Traumatic Brain Injury Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
237. de Souza, S. O. (2007, Novembro). O Casamento do psicodrama e EMDR [The Marriage of EMDR and psychodrama. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizagem:
• compreender a utilização das duas abordagens
e como aplicá-las com seus clientes.
• apresentar casos clínicos que ilustrem como o
EMDR e o psicodrama podem ser muito eficazes
quando utilizados juntos.
Learning Objectives:
• understand the use of two approaches
and how to apply them to their customers.
• present case studies that illustrate how the
Psychodrama and EMDR can be very effective
when used together.
Keywords: Psychodrama
Accuracy Verified: Yes
238. Zanonato, A. S., & Carvalho, E. R. (2009, Dezembro). O uso do EMDR na terapia de casais e famílias [The use of EMDR in couples and family therapy]. Pensando Famílias, 13(2), 117-129.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Published by Domus - Centro de Terapia de Casal e Famila (Brazil)
O presente trabalho pretende mostrar a validade do EMDR como um instrumento útil em terapias de casais e família, quando experiencias traumáticas do passado estão dificultando o relacionamento entre seus membros. Ressaltam como essa abordagem tem-se mostrado eficaz no tratamento dos Transtornos de Estresse Pós-Traumáticos (TEPT) e em todas as disfunções dele decorrentes. Discutem o conceito de trauma e a forma como, junto com as vivências traumáticas, se mantêm inalteradas as memórias e as emoções a ela associadas, bem como as crenças negativas construídas a partir delas. As autoras relatam dois casos clínicos e lustram como esse recurso pode ser utilizado. Finalmente, consideram a importância da integração de diferentes teorias e técnicas por parte dos terapeutas contemporâneos para um atendimento mais eficaz de seus pacientes.
The present paper intends to show the validity of EMDR as a useful tool in the therapies of couples and families, when traumatic experiences from the past are making difficult the relationship between its members. It stands out how this approach has revealed efficient in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and associated dysfunctions. It talks over the concept of trauma and the way how, with traumatic experiences, the memories and the emotions connected to them as well as the negative beliefs created from the remain unchanged. The authors report two clinical vignettes and illustrate how this resource can be used. Finally, they take into account the importance of integrate different theories and approaches by contemporary therapist for a more efficient assistance of their patients.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Family Therapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
239. Wilson, D. (1999, June). An orienting response model for EMDR: Research, clinical applications, and new instrumentation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn about: 1) the Orienting Response (OR) interpretation of EMDR phenomena, the relationship of the OR to sleep and dream research, affect theory, and information processing; 2) research into the effects of variations of stimuli in EMDR applications with respect to modality (audio, visual, tactile), speed, complexiity, and content on measures of autonomic functioning, relaxation, information processing, and memory; 3) the implications of this research for clinical applications of EMDR; and 4) new instrumentation for implementing new treatment approaches.
Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation BLS Dream Research Modality Orienting Response Sleep
Accuracy Verified: Yes
240. ten Broeke, E., Korrelboom, K., & de Jongh, A. (1998, December). Over de noodzaak van herhaalde en langdurige blootstelling aan traumatische herinneringen bij de behandeling van posttraumatische stress stoornis (PTSS)? [Is prolonged exposure to traumatic memories necessary in PTSD?]. Gedragstherapie, 31(4), 273-290.
Language: Dutch
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Langdurige blootstelling aan traumatische herinneringen wordt door velen beschouwd als een noodzakelijk element in de behandeling van posttramatic stress-stoornis (PTSS). Deze bewering wordt ondersteund door de doeltreffendheid van de directe therapeutische blootstelling (DTE), zoals blijkt uit gecontroleerde studies. Omgekeerd is er aanwijzingen dat andere behandelmethoden die geen gebruik maken van langdurige blootstelling wijzen verschijnt even effectief. Bovendien is de effectiviteit van de DTE bemoeilijkt door zowel psychiatrische complicaties en de beperkte compliance van de patiënt als gevolg van problemen met de blootstelling huiswerkopdrachten. In deze paper wordt geconcludeerd dat de DTE is een levensvatbare behandeling voor PTSS, maar het is twijfelachtig of DTE moet worden beschouwd als de 'voorkeursbehandeling' voor PTSS. Steekwoorden: langdurige blootstelling, PTSS, te herzien.
Prolonged exposure to traumatic memories is considered by many as a necessary element in the treatment of posttramatic stress disorder (PTSD). This claim is supported by the effectiveness of direct therapeutic exposure (DTE), as is evident from controlled outcome studies. Conversely, there is evidence to suggest that other treatment approaches that do not use prolonged exposure appear equally effective. Furthermore, the effectiveness of DTE is complicated by both psychiatric complications and limited patient compliance as a result of difficulties with exposure homework assignments. In this paper, it is concluded that DTE is a viable treatment for PTSD, but it is questionable whether DTE should be considered the 'treatment of choice' for PTSD. Key words: prolonged exposure, PTSD, review.
Keywords: Cognitive Therapy Episodic Memory Implosive Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Prolonged Exposure Review Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
241. Myers, H., & McTaggart, J. (2011, March). An overview of using EMDR positive resource development with children and adolescents. Symposium conducted at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is an effective and principled intervention to help people with the impact of
trauma. It also offers powerful resource development approaches. These are useful as preparation
work in processing trauma, but also valuable interventions in themselves. This can be very helpful when circumstances preclude doing trauma work, or when only brief interventions are possible.
Positive installations and resource development are also apt for use with children and young
people, addressing real world functioning in what is often an enjoyable and rewarding way.
Many resource development approaches are well known, and have been used in both standard
and novel ways by practitioners. Others have been developed by individual practitioners, and
also their clients. Often, therefore, there are good methods that could be more widely known.
This workshop presents an account of both standard and non-standard resource development
techniques, with an opportunity for participants to present their own good practice and share
knowledge. There will also be a discussion of resource development within the EMDR protocol,
as part of a principled model for this kind of work., but with a practical view as to how resource
development can make trauma processing both easier and more effective. This paper gives an
overview of using RID with children. We will look at a whole range of RID’s- common ones and
some non-standard, innovative ones. With the participants we will look at purposes, pitfalls, the
extent to which any can be safely ‘given away’, and any experiences of using these in groups. To
our knowledge, the field has not been drawn together in this way, and we hope through a mixture
of presentation and discussion to begin to share our experiences, and develop peoples’ confidence
in extending their repertoire.
Keywords: Resource Development RID Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
242. Grant, M. (2001). Pain Control with EMDR: An Information Processing Approach. (2nd ed) Waterloo, ON: TherapistsResources.com.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract: Pain Control with EMDR is an 'information-processing' based approach to the psychological management of pain, using Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR). The title of this manual 'Pain Control with EMDR' is meant to suggest that pain can be overcome. But the approach described herein differs significantly from mainstream approaches to pain management. I want to suggest that pain is most effectively controlled when the patient is supported in having their experience, and then learning to master it.
Information processing approaches are based on a model of learning that incorporates emotion, cognition, and neurological processes. Some psychotherapies seek to help the patient cope with their pain, but information processing approaches (e.g., EMDR, EEG biofeedback) seek to change the way the patient experiences their pain, by changing the way it is stored in the nervous system. Information processing approaches to seek to do this by appealing as directly as possible to the nervous system.
This manual is divided into two parts, between theory and practice. Part one is a review of historical ideas and treatments for pain, in order to gain an appreciation of how history still shapes how we approach this problem. In part two the practicalities of treating chronic pain using EMDR are described.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Control
Accuracy Verified: Yes
243. Grant, M. (2002). Pain control with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An information reprocessing approach. Waterloo, ON: Therapists Resources.com.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Pain Control with EMDR is an 'information-processing' based approach to the psychological management of pain, using Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR). The title of this manual 'Pain Control with EMDR' is meant to suggest that pain can be overcome. But the approach described herein differs significantly from mainstream approaches to pain management. I want to suggest that pain is most effectively controlled when the patient is supported in having their experience, and then learning to master it.
Information processing approaches are based on a model of learning that incorporates emotion, cognition, and neurological processes. Some psychotherapies seek to help the patient cope with their pain, but information processing approaches (e.g., EMDR, EEG biofeedback) seek to change the way the patient experiences their pain, by changing the way it is stored in the nervous system. Information processing approaches to seek to do this by appealing as directly as possible to the nervous system.
This manual is divided into two parts, between theory and practice. Part one is a review of historical ideas and treatments for pain, in order to gain an appreciation of how history still shapes how we approach this problem. In part two the practicalities of treating chronic pain using EMDR are described. (Revision)
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Control Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
244. Greenwald, R. (2006, May). The peanut butter and jelly problem: In search of a better EMDR training model. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net on 12/18/2008.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
The evolution of EMDR training is presented through the lens of the author’s personal experience. Current issues and concerns about EMDR training practices and outcomes are highlighted, particularly regarding trainees’ high dropout rate, inadequate case conceptualization and client preparation, and infrequent, inappropriate, or incorrect use of EMDR. Tentative solutions are proposed, along with a call for data to be gathered on outcomes of the various training approaches, to guide future policy re EMDR training models.[Author abstract]
Keywords: Training Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
245. Yordy, J. (2003, September). Playful approaches to using EMDR with children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Expand your ability to conduct EMDR with Children by learning how to playfully incorporate a variety of techniques. Learn easy ways to: set up
five different types of positive resources, adapt the basic protocol, incorporate therapeutic storytelling effectively, or "externalize the
problem" through creating monsters! Discover the fun of playing the "Energy Connection" game to build positive coping strategies and work
at emotional stuck points. Whether you enhance your ability to utilize the EMDR protocol or increase your skill at evaluating which EMDR
technique to use, you can count on acquiring fresh ideas for improving your EMDR therapy with children.
Keywords: Children Energy Connection Game Monsters Positive Resources Storytelling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
246. Farrell, D. P. (2004, September). Political elements of PTSD within former Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) Police Officers and its implications for effective psychological treatment. Presentation at the 34th annual Conference of the European Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, University of Manchester Institute of Science and Technology(UMIST), Manchester, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper will explore some of the limitations of the Post Traumatic Stress Disorder Framework in accounting for the
myriad of psychological symptoms encountered by former Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) within the Northern
Ireland Province. Several case studies of ex RUC police will be used to highlight not only the legacy of multiple
trauma experiences, but also multiple re-traumatisation by both the RUC as an organisation and its individual
membership. Within the context of the war in Northern Ireland, Catholic RUC officers in particular experienced
discrimination that often maximised their exposure to additional traumas. This indicates a potential political dimension
to our conventional understanding of PTSD, which therefore has subsequent psychological treatment implications.
The Police Rehabilitation and Retraining Trust (PRRT) in Belfast offers a psychological therapy services for retired,
retiring and/ or medically discharged police officers. Predominant treatment involves a combination of Cognitive
Behavioural Therapy (CBT) and that of Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR). However, because
of the ongoing security issues in Northern Ireland, particularly for this client group, there are several limitations within
treatment approaches particularly regarding the utilisation of exposure in vivo. In addition this client group is often
ostracised by both communities further reinforcing isolationism and social exclusion.
Keywords: Politics Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) Police Officers Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
247. Nelson, S. A. (2011, March). The posttraumatic growth path: An emerging model for prevention and treatment of trauma-related behavioral health conditions. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 21(1), 1–42. doi:10.1037/a0022908.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The aim of this study is threefold. First, the current evidence-based treatments for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are reviewed. Treatments reviewed for
efficacy include prolonged exposure therapy, cognitive processing therapy, and
eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Next, concepts identified as
protective measures against chronic PTSD are explored, with particular emphasis
on resiliency and posttraumatic growth (PTG). Third, based on the abovementioned
systematic review, a new treatment model for trauma-related behavioral
health conditions, the posttraumatic growth path (PTGP), is proposed.
This research will demonstrate how this new model integrates a variety of
therapeutic approaches and protective measures to treat and mitigate the development
of chronic PTSD and other concomitant mental health concerns. Implications
for practice are discussed.
Keywords: Integrative Therapy Posttraumatic Growth Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTG PTSD Resiliency Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
248. Beege, I., & Sutter, J. (2009/2010, Winter Semester). Posttraumatische belastungsstörung therapiekonzepte [Post traumatic stress disorder therapeutic approaches]. Hausarbeit in der Fachrichtung Psychologie der Universität des Saarlandes, Saarbrücken, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen entstehen „als eine verzögerte oder protrahierte Reaktion auf ein belastendes Ereignis oder eine Situation kürzerer oder längerer Dauer, mit außergewöhnlicher Bedrohung oder katastrophenartigem Ausmaß, die bei fast jedem eine tiefe Verzweiflung hervorrufen würde“ (ICD-10, 2008, S. 183f.). Die psychischen und psychosomatischen Folgen können über Monate und Jahre hinweg andauern und bedürfen einer entsprechend intensiven und umfassenden Behandlung. Belastende Ereignisse, die über Jahre hinweg andauern wie der sexuelle Missbrauch in der Kindheit können nicht vergessen werden und bleiben Teil der Biographie, dadurch prägen sie das Verhalten und Erleben eines Individuums maßgeblich. Schwerwiegende Folgen hat eine frühe sexuelle Missbrauchserfahrung vor allem auf die Persönlichkeitsentwicklung. So kann es sein, dass sich hinter einer Borderline Symptomatik ein Trauma aus der frühen Kindheit verbirgt. Es ist nicht selten, dass Menschen aufgrund ihres seltsamen Verhaltens oder ihrer „schrägen“ Persönlichkeit auffallen. Jedoch muss es sich nicht um eine Persönlichkeitsstörung handeln, hinter diesem Verhalten kann sich ebenso ein traumatisches Ereignis verstecken, welches nicht adäquat verarbeitet werden konnte und sich eine posttraumatische Belastungsstörung entwickelt hat.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
249. American Psychiatric Association. (2004, November). Practice guidelines for the treatment of patients with acute stress disorder and posttraumatic stress disorder. Arlington, VA: American Psychiatric Association Practice Guidelines.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)
EMDR is a form of psychotherapy that includes an exposure-based therapy (with multiple
brief, interrupted exposures to traumatic material), eye movement, and recall and verbalization
of traumatic memories of an event or events. It therefore combines multiple theoretical perspectives
and techniques, including cognitive behavior therapy. Some point to the use of directed
eye movements as a feature markedly distinguishing this form of therapy from other cognitive
behavior approaches. Others point to the fact that traumatic material need not be verbalized;
instead, patients are directed to think about their traumatic experiences without having to discuss
them. Like many of the studies of other cognitive behavior and exposure therapies, most
of the well-designed EMDR studies have been small, but several meta-analyses have demonstrated
efficacy similar to that of other forms of cognitive and behavior therapy (189�192).
Studies also suggest that the eye movements are neither necessary nor sufficient to the outcome
(193�195), but these findings remain controversial (196, 197). Although it appears that efficacy
may be related to the components of the technique common to other exposure-based cognitive
therapies, as in the previously described cognitive behavior therapies, further study is
necessary to clearly identify the effective subcomponents of combined techniques. Follow-up
studies are also needed to determine whether observed improvements are maintained over time.
Keywords: Treatment Guidelines
Accuracy Verified: Yes
250. Hopchet, M., & Detournay, F. (2012, June). Preliminary study on the effects of simultaneous application of two types of stimulations (eye movements and tactile stimuli) on psychophysiological autoreported symptoms in the treatment of negative autobiographical memories [Estudios preliminares sobre los efectos de la aplicación simultanea de dos tipos de estimulación (movimientos oculares y táctiles) en sintomatología psicofisiológica autoinformada en el tratamiento de recuerdos autobiográficos negativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Negative autobiographical memories are effectively treated using EMDR
with patients making eye movements during the recall of negative
autobiographical memories. While several studies have measured the effects of
different types of stimulations, we are not aware of any research assessing the
combined effects of two different stimulations applied simultaneously during the
recall of the event.
For this preliminary study involving 15 adult patients from both sexes, 4 EMDR
counselor therapists measure 17 symptoms of the list proposed by Weimann
(1968)). Each patient is evaluated before, during and at the end of each session.
We control the effect of the sequence of one versus two types of stimulations by
assigning each patient to both conditions but in a random way: (a) first target first
session with one type of stimulation following with a second target first session,
including two types of stimulation; (b) the inversed sequence. We compare the
mean level intensity of each symptom (within factor) between one type vs. two
types of stimulations (between factor) using the Anova and the t- Student tests.
We hypothesize that an attenuation of intensity of the stress symptoms occurs
when the patient is treated simultaneously with two types of bilateral stimulation
(eye movements and tactile stimuli), compared to one (eye movements).
The paper presents preliminary data, as well as a discussion of the results in the
light of the theory of the working memory (Andrade et al.1997) and the
reassurance reflex model of EMDR proposed by MacCulloch and Feldman (1996).
Los
recuerdos
autobiográficos
negativos
son
tratados
con
efectividad
usando
el
EMDR
con
pacientes
a
través
del
movimiento
ocular
de
ojos
durante
el
acceso
al
recuerdo
negativo
autobiográfico.
Mientras
muchos
estudios
han
medido
dos
tipos
diferentes
de
estimulación,
no
estamos
al
corriente
de
ninguna
otra
investigación
que
informe
de
los
efectos
combinados
de
los
dos
tipos
de
estimulación
aplicada
simultáneamente
durante
este
acceso
al
recuerdo
del
evento.
En
este
estudio
preliminar
contamos
con
los
datos
de
15
pacientes
adultos
de
ambos
sexos,
4
consultores
EMDR
midieron
17
síntomas
de
la
lista
propuesta
por
Weimann
(1968).
Cada
paciente
era
evaluado
antes,
durante,
y
al
final
de
cada
sesión.
Controlamos
los
efectos
de
una
secuencia
en
función
de
los
2
tipos
de
estimulación,
asignando
a
cada
paciente
ambas
condiciones
pero
de
manera
aleatorizada:
(a)
Primer
recuerdo
Diana,
primera
sesión
con
un
tipo
de
estimulación
seguido
de
un
Segundo
recuerdo
de
la
primera
sesión
incluyendo
dos
tipos
de
estimulación;
(b)
invertimos
la
secuencia
anterior.
Comparamos
la
media
del
nivel
de
intensidad
de
cada
síntoma
(dentro
del
factor)
entre
un
tipo
y
dos
tipos
de
estimulación
(entre
factores)
usando
cálculos
estadísticos
de
Anoia
y
una
t-‐Student
para
los
resultados.
Nuestra
hipótesis
es
que
ocurrirá
una
atenuación
de
los
síntomas
de
estrés
cuando
el
paciente
es
tratado
simultáneamente
con
dos
tipos
de
estimulación
bilateral
(movimientos
oculares
y
estímulos
táctiles),
comparados
con
la
de
un
solo
tipo
(Movimientos
oculares).
Este
artículo
presenta
el
análisis
preliminar
de
los
datos,
así
como
la
discusión
de
los
resultados
en
línea
con
la
teoría
de
la
memoria
de
trabajo
(Andrade
y
cols
1997)
y
la
reafirmación
del
modelo
refractario
del
EMDR
propuesto
por
MacCulloch
y
Feldman
(1996).
Keywords: Autobiographical Memories Bilateral Stimulation Eye Movements Tactile Stimulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
251. Lehrer, P. M., Woolfolk, R. L., & Sime, W. E. (2007). Principles and practice of stress management. (3rd. ed.) New York, NY, US: Guilford Press.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Recent years have seen significant advances in understanding psychosocial stress and its clinical management. Now in a thoroughly revised and expanded third edition, this comprehensive work reviews effective stress management techniques and their applications for treating psychological problems and enhancing physical health and performance. Bringing together recognized leaders in the field to present their respective approaches and demonstrate the nuts and bolts of intervention, the volume is structured for optimal use as a clinical reference and text. All chapters retained from the prior edition have been extensively rewritten, and many new chapters have been added. Part I examines conceptual foundations and describes basic mechanisms of stress and relaxation. Part II, the largest section, covers the full range of methods, including progressive relaxation, hypnosis, biofeedback, meditation, cognitive methods, and other therapies. Each tightly edited chapter: (1) Details the method's history, theoretical underpinnings, and evidence base; (2) Spells out assessment procedures and techniques; (3) Provides step-by-step implementation guidelines; (4) Considers common treatment obstacles and how to overcome them; (5) Discusses strategies for increasing patient motivation and adherence; and (6) Illustrates the method with an in-depth case example. New to the third edition are chapters on mindfulness meditation, neurofeedback, EMDR, breathing retraining, heart rate variability biofeedback, exercise therapy, and Qigong. Finally, Part III explores applications in mental health, behavioral medicine, and sport psychophysiology (another new topic in this edition), shedding light on which approaches are most suitable for particular problems. The concluding chapter reviews the clinical research literature and offers clear recommendations for improving outcomes. This timely, authoritative book is an indispensable resource for clinical and health psychologists, psychiatrists, social workers, counselors, nurses, and other professionals interested in learning and using stress management techniques. It will serve as a text in graduate-level courses in stress management, behavioral medicine, social work in health care, and related areas. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Stress Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
252. Fletcher, K. (2000). Pro and con -- Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. The Child Survivor of Traumatic Stress.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a complex method which combines elements of behavioral and client- centered approaches. Briefly, the procedure involves having the client concentrate intensely on the most distressing segment of a traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side (by following the therapist's fingers moving across the visual field). Following the initial focus on the memory segment, after each "set" of eye movements (of about 30 seconds), the client is asked to report anything that "came up," whether an image, thought, emotion, or physical sensation (all are common). The focus of the next set is determined by the client's changing status. For example, if the client reports, "Now I'm feeling more anger," the therapist may suggest concentrating on the anger in the next set. The procedure is repeated until the client reports no further distress and can fully embrace a positive reframe. [Abstract]
Keywords: Children Commentary Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
253. Heitzler, M. (2008, June). The processing body: Integrating EMDR & body psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
My paper presents a model for integrating EMDR with Body Psychotherapy principles and techniques. The model
will be illustrated by clinical material from my work with a patient who suffers from complex PTSD as a result of a
recent traumatic event which evoked her early developmental trauma. My model of integration is based on
what both disciplines share in common: understanding the centrality of the body as the carrier of the trauma and
its symptoms, as well as its potential for healing and recovery. At the same time, Body psychotherapy and EMDR
offer different ways of utilising the body during the processing phase of the work. My paper will explore some of
the similarities and differences of the two approaches. This may shed some light on situations where patients
show blocks or resistance to EMDR, and offer complementary ways of working with the EMDR protocol. The
paper draws on recent neuro-biological research presented by A. Schore, Bessel v. d. Kolk and others, to highlight
the changes that take place in brain function during and after the traumatic event. It will also offer insight into
the work of some of the leading experts in the field of body psychotherapy and approaches to trauma work (Pat
Ogden’s sensori-motor approach, Babette Rothschild’s Somatic Trauma Therapy, Peter Levine’s traumawork with
the body). The clinical material is designed to make the theory accessible and illustrate its relevance.
Keywords: Body Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
254. Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Processing dissociative phobias with EMDR. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: The standard EMDR protocol (SP) was designed for the treatment of simple PTSD, and when it´s used on this cases, EMDR is a very powerful therapy. But when SP is applied on complex trauma and dissociative disorders 20% of patients may become de-compensated. The importance of the stabilization phase has been remarked by different authors. The existent proposals are to use interventions coming from different approaches sometimes enhanced with bilateral stimulation. Standard procedures used for simple PTSD must be adapted and modified for working with dissociative disorders. To do this is important to understand from recent research work what we know about the effects of EMDR therapy. We will try to dynamically integrate these features with conceptualizations coming from the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP) and the Theory of the Structural Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP) TSDP emphasizes the importance of working with dissociative phobias prior to trauma work. In the stabilization phase the work on the phobia of dissociative parts and of attachment (and the attachment with the therapist) is the most important one. We will show with clinic cases the effect of this intervention on improving internal communication and collaboration and overcoming therapist-patient relationship problems.
Learning Outcomes For those who are not EMDR therapists this workshop will help to understand how EMDR conceptualizes the work in structural dissociation from the Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP). For people who are not expertise on Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP) a brief description of dissociative phobias and their importance in the work with dissociative disorders will be put forward. The assistants will watch videos of therapies with different patients, in which EMDR is applied using dissociative phobias as targets. Differences with ego states therapy without introducing bilateral stimulation and with standard EMDR protocol will be observable in the case-examples and will be explained in detail. This work represents a different way of using EMDR to stabilize the patient and prepare her/him for future traumatic memory processing.
Keywords: Phobias
Accuracy Verified: Yes
255. Carbonell, J. L., & Figley, C. R. (1999, March). Promising PTSD treatment approaches: A systematic clinical demonstration of promising PTSD treatment approaches. Traumatology, 5(1), 32-48. doi:10.1177/153476569900500106 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Traumatic Incident Reduction, Visual-Kinesthetic Disassociation, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, and Thought Field Therapy were investigated through a systematic clinical demonstration (SCD) methodology. This methodology guides the examination, but does not test the effectiveness of clinical approaches. Each approach was demonstrated by nationally recognized practitioners following a similar protocol, though their methods of treatment varied. A total of 39 research participants were treated and results showed that all four approaches had some immediate impact on clients and appear to also have some lasting impact. The paper also discusses the theoretical, clinical, and methodological implications of the study. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Neurolinguistic Programming NLP: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Stressors TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
256. Greenwald, R. (2002, September). A proposal to add a trauma training component to the standard EMDR training. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net/on 12/27/2008..
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
I'm writing this as a contribution to the recent discussion regarding the possibility of
modifying the standards for EMDRIA-approved EMDR training. The Training and
Standards Committee's proposals generated a lot of discussion that was long overdue. I
believe that there needs to be more public discussion of these issues. I have published
papers on innovative approaches to training in 1997 (Greenwald, 1997; also Greenwald,
2002b), and I wish that more people would write about issues and approaches to EMDR
training.
Keywords: Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
257. Giannantonio, M., & Boldorini. A. L. (2001, Novembre). Psicoterapia ipnotica e eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Influenze, differenze, integrazione [Hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Influences, differences, integration]. In Atti del XII Congresso Nazionale A.M.I.S.I., "Ipnosi del 2000: il pensiero di Milton Erickson edei neo-ericksoniani", (pp 275-284) Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La storia dell'ipnosi e della psicoterapia ipnotica si caratterizzano per la lunghezza
della loro tradizione, senza eguali nella storia della psicoterapia, e per la capacità della
psicoterapia ipnotica di influenzare tutti i principali orientamenti psicoterapeutici. Allo
stesso modo, la psicoterapia ipnotica ha saputo arricchirsi confrontandosi con altre
tradizioni psicoterapiche. Negli ultimi anni si sta assistendo ad un incontro molto
stimolante fra psicoterapia ipnotica ed Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
(EMDR).
The history of Hypnosis and Hypnotic Psychotherapy is characterized by a long
tradition, which is unique in Psychotherapy’s history, and by the ability of Hypnotic
Psychotherapy to influence all main psychotherapeutical approaches. At the same time,
Hypnotic Psychotherapy has been able to enrich itself through a continuous comparison
with other psychotherapeutical traditions. In the last few years we have been observing an
interesting comparison between Hypnotic Psychotherapy and Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Keywords: Hypnosis Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
258. Crnobaric, C. O., Milovanovic, S., & Simic, S. (2002 ). Psihoterapija post-traumatskog stresnog poremećaja [Psychotherapy of post traumatic stress disorders]. Engrami - časopis za kliničku psihijatriju, psihologiju i granične discipline, 24(3-4), 123-133.
Language: Croatian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Tokom prethodne dve decenije dolazi do novih podataka u vezi efikasnosti psihoterapijskih tehnika u tretmani posttraumatskog stresnog poremećaja. Najveći broj ispitivanja na ovu temu se bavi kognitivno bihejvioralnim tehnikama kao i metodom desenzitizacije i reprocesiranja pokretima očiju, dok je manji broj psihodinamskih i psihoanalitičkih ispitivanja. Aktuelne studije se razlikuju po metodologiji (nedostatak kontrolne grupe, nejasno definisanje simptomatologije i nepouzdani dijagnostički instrumenti, mali uzorak, itd). U radu se diskutuje o kompleksnosti kako pristupa tako i primena terapijskih tehnika.
The past two decades have produced increased knowledge about the efficacy of psychological treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The majority of existing studies examined the usefulness of cognitive-behavioural treatments and eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing, whereas the efficacy of psychodynamic treatments has been the object of only few studies. Existing studies vary considerably in methodology and often are present with methodological limitations (e.g. lack of control group, of clear description of the participants' symptoms, and reliable diagnostic instruments, use of mixture of therapeutic approaches, small sample size, etc) that preclude definitive conclusions. Benefits from cognitive and behavior therapies have been reported in many studies, but methodological shortcomings in some of these studies pose problems in drawing conclusions. Treatments such as SIT EMDR and CBT have several therapeutic components, and it is difficult to tell which elements led to improvement and which are redundant. Another matter of concern is the ease of dissemination of treatment among nonexpert clinicians. Some treatments (psychodynamic psychotherapy, cognitive therapy and SIT) are relatively complex, as they comprise multiple components. Other treatments (exposure) may be less complex and more easily accessible to clinicians outsized of specialized settings. Such treatments may be more useful both in routine clinical practice and in emergency situations where larger number of trauma-survivors require help (e.g. in the aftermath of natural disaster or in war torn countries).[Author abstract]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
259. Carruth, B. (2006). Psychological trauma and addiction treatment. Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Important reading for current and future addictions treatment clinicians--this book synthesizes and integrates the expanding body of knowledge about combined trauma/addiction treatment to specifically address the needs of clinicians in addiction treatment environments
Here, in a single source, is an essential overview of trauma treatment for people in addiction treatment settings. Psychological Trauma and Addiction Treatment presents specific methodologies and techniques for clients in inpatient and outpatient addiction/mental health settings. The contributors--leading clinicians and researchers in the field--provide a comprehensive set of scientific treatment approaches addressing a broad spectrum of trauma disorders.
Psychological Trauma and Addiction Treatment brings you up-to-date, authoritative coverage of:
The dynamics of co-occurring psychological trauma and addiction
All of the primary treatment frameworks currently utilized in trauma treatment
Treatment frameworks that take gender into account
Cognitive therapies in treating these co-occurring disorders
The role of psychodynamic psychotherapies in treatment
Attachment disorders and their relation to trauma and addiction treatment
EMDR as a treatment for traumatized addicts
The psychoneurology of trauma and the implications of psychoneurology in addictions and trauma treatment
How self-help groups can contribute to and limit recovery for psychologically traumatized clients
Forgiveness therapy as an adjunct to trauma treatment
Counselor self-care for those who work with this client population
Ultimately, this is a book of hope. Every author in this text has a firm belief that people with co-occurring trauma and addiction can recover, can maintain quality relationships, can confront life's challenges as they arise, and can be happy and fulfilled. Psychological Trauma and Addiction Treatment is designed as essential reading for entry-level and experienced addiction counselors, social workers, professional counselors, psychologists, and others working in the trauma treatment field.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
260. Bryant, R. A. (1997, February). Psychological treatments of post-traumatic stress disorder. Psychotherapy in Australia, 3(2), 58-62.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
We do not yet know the best way to treat post-traumatic stress disorder. Bryant, a psychiatrist, summarises the current research, and strategies - then argues for a matching approach, given the strengths and limits of the various approaches. Cognitive-behavioural therapy is the most researched, and used, approach - and currently the method of choice. But we have a long way to go.
Keywords: Crisis Counselling Critical Incident Debriefing Disaster Recovery Psychotherapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
261. Solomon, S. D. (1997, Winter). Psychosocial treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. In Session: Psychotherapy in Practice, 3(4), 27-41. doi:10.1002/(SICI)1520-6572.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A review of the psychosocial treatment research literature indicates that several forms of therapy appear to be useful in reducing the symptoms of PTSD. Strongest support is found for the treatments that combine cognitive and behavioral techniques. Hypnosis, psychodynamic, anxiety management, and group therapies may also produce short-term symptom reduction. Still unknown is whether any approach produces lasting effects. Imaginal exposure to trauma memories and hypnosis are techniques most likely to affect the intrusive symptoms of PTSD, whereas cognitive and psychodynamic approaches may better address the numbing and avoidance symptoms cluster. Treatment should be tailored to the severity and type of presenting PTSD symptoms, to the type of trauma experience, and to the many likely comorbid diagnoses and adjustment problems. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Cognitive Therapy Drug Therapy Exposure Therapy Group Psychotherapy Hypnotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Prevention Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
262. Hembree, E. (2002, February). Psychosocial treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. Primary Psychiatry, 9(2), 49-53.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article provides a brief summary of theory underlying trauma-focused psychotherapy for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), with emphasis on emotional processing theory and cognitive theory. Psychosocial approaches to the treatment of PTSD that have received the strongest empirical support are cognitive-behavioral interventions, including prolonged exposure therapy, cognitive therapy, and stress-inoculation training. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing has also received empirical support. Each of these treatment interventions is described and selected controlled studies supporting their efficacy are reviewed.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychosocial Treatment PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
263. Institut national de la santé et de la recherche médicale (INSERM). (2004). Psychothérapie, trois approches évaluées [Psychotherapy: An evaluation of three approaches]. INSERM. Retrieved from http://www.dh.gov.uk/en/Publicationsandstatistics/Publications/PublicationsPolicyAndGuidance/DH_4007323.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
This document presents a review of the work of the expert group convened by Inserm through the collective expert evaluation procedure to answer the questions raised by the General Directorate of Health (Direction générale de la santé, DGS) on the evaluation of psychotherapies.
It is based on the scientific information available as at the last six months of 2003. The documental base for this expert evaluation consisted of approximately 1,000 articles and documents.
The Inserm collective expert evaluation centre co-ordinated this collective work with the Department for facilitation and scientific partnership (Département animation et partenariat scientifique, Daps) to instruct the dossier and with the documentation service of the department for scientific information and communication (Département de l’information scientifique et de la communication, Disc) for the literature search.
Keywords: Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
264. Schnyder, U. (2005). Psychotherapies pour les PTSD – Une vue d’ensemble [Psychotherapies for PTSD – An overview]. Psychotherapies, 25(1), 39-52. doi:10.3917/psys.051.0039.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Depuis le diagnostic du syndrome de stress post-traumatique (SSPT) a été introduit dans le DSM-III en 1980, une variété d'approches psychothérapeutiques ont été développées pour résoudre les problèmes et besoins spécifiques des patients traumatisés. Le succès du traitement du SSPT a besoin d'un bien pensée sur l'attitude thérapeutique. Le thérapeute doit trouver une position équilibrée entre les sur-identification et de se détourner de l'impuissance. Une attitude la recherche de sensations doivent être évités de même que le risque de traumatisme du fait d'autrui. Dans de nombreux cas, le SSPT peut pas être traité suffisamment par la psychothérapie seule: un plan complet de traitement multi-modal peut comprendre pharmacothérapeutique, les interventions physiques, sociaux, juridiques et autres. Les premières interventions psychothérapeutiques au lendemain d'un événement traumatique suivre les règles d'intervention de crise (immédiateté, l'accent sur les problèmes actuels de limitation de temps). Une attention particulière devrait être accordée aux questions de développement d'une relation de confiance thérapeutique, en créant une atmosphère de sécurité, aider le patient à reprendre le contrôle de et / ou se distancier de souvenirs intrusifs. traitements de désensibilisation des mouvements oculaires et retraitement (EMDR) et d'autres «pouvoir» peut offrir un soulagement rapide des symptômes. Après un traumatisme collectif, des débriefings psychologiques sont largement utilisés, bien que la preuve de leur utilité dans la prévention de l'ESPT est discutable. Chez les patients porteurs chroniques du SSPT, le psychothérapeute ne devrait pas travailler exclusivement sur l'événement traumatique et ses séquelles: le traitement doit être orientée vers l'avenir plutôt que par le passé. Au lieu de l'exploration, le thérapeute devrait essayer d'activer les ressources des patients et les aider à trouver un nouveau sens à leur vie future. Il ya un besoin urgent d'soigneusement conçus, randomisés, études d'intervention contrôlée sur l'efficacité de l'intervention précoce chez les patients gravement traumatisés et la mi-aux psychothérapies à long terme chez les patients souffrant de PTSD chronique. En outre, les études futures devraient inclure les approches psychodynamiques, ainsi que des protocoles de traitement multimodal, et d'élaborer des critères d'évaluation cliniques plus sophistiqués. (Base de données PsycINFO Record (c) 2008 APA, tous droits réservés)
Since the diagnosis of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) was introduced in DSM-III in 1980, a variety of psychotherapeutic approaches have been developed to address the specific problems and needs of traumatised patients. Successful treatment of PTSD requires a well thought-out therapeutic attitude. The therapist must find a well-balanced position between over-identification and turning away out of helplessness. A sensation-seeking attitude should be avoided as should the danger of vicarious traumatisation. In many instances, PTSD cannot be treated sufficiently by psychotherapy alone: a comprehensive, multi-modal treatment plan may include pharmacotherapeutic, physical, social, legal, and other interventions. Early psychotherapeutic interventions in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic event follow the rules of crisis intervention (immediacy, focus on the current problems, time limitation). Special attention should be paid to the issues of developing a trusting therapeutic relationship, creating an atmosphere of safety, helping the patient to regain control over and/or distance himself from intrusive recollections. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) and other "power therapies" can offer quick relief from symptoms. After collective traumatization, psychological debriefings are widely used, although the evidence for their usefulness in preventing PTSD is questionable. In patients with chronic PTSD, the psychotherapist should not work exclusively on the traumatic event and its sequelae: treatment should be oriented towards the future rather than the past. Instead of exploring, the therapist should try to activate the patients' resources and help them to find new meaning in their future life. There is an urgent need for carefully designed, randomized, controlled intervention studies investigating the effectiveness of early interventions in acutely traumatized patients and of mid- to long-term psychotherapies in patients suffering from chronic PTSD. Furthermore, future studies should include psychodynamic approaches as well as multimodal treatment protocols, and elaborate more sophisticated clinical endpoints. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Crisis Intervention Interdisciplinary Treatment Approach Multimodal Treatment Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Power Therapies Psychotherapy PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
265. McFarlane, A. (2010, June). PTSD as an information processing disorder. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Posttraumatic stress disorder is a challenging condition, as people become captured by their past experiences and have difficulty engaging with the present. At the core of this condition is the role of traumatic memories, which orientate the individual's awareness and reactivity to reminders of the instigating traumatic event. The role of traumatic events has not been fully understood and grappled with in the full range of psychopathological conditions. This has important implications for the application of EMDR as a treatment for disorders above and beyond posttraumatic stress disorder.
However, the problems with information processing in PTSD go above and beyond the fear circuitry and reactivity to traumatic memories. Individuals with PTSD also have major difficulties with their self-orientation, which is reflected in deficits in default networks, the idling systems of the brain. These changes are indicative of problems in self-registration and free-floating reflection. Dissociative symptoms may relate to these abnormalities of individuals resting states as they reflect a sense of disconnection and integration of internal states into consciousness.
Secondly, posttraumatic stress disorder is associated with major problems in dealing with neutral environmental information. This is reflected in the symptoms of difficulty with concentration and emotional numbing. The underlying neurobiology of the working memory abnormalities in posttraumatic stress disorder will be highlighted. These studies show that, in PTSD, relatively simple attentional tasks recruit neural networks normally reserved for more demanding and higher order tasks. When confronted with more demanding challenges, individuals with PTSD do not have any further capacity to allocate to processing complex environments.
Individuals with PTSD also demonstrate a problem with switching their attentional focus from an idling to active state. The data suggests that they continue to use visio-spatial networks more than language-based systems for dealing with verbal tasks. This observation is in keeping with a broad body of literature, which suggests that there are problems with the processing of verbal memory tasks in PTSD. EMDR, as a treatment, may have an advantage, as it is not so dependent on verbal representations of traumatic experiences as other treatment approaches.
Finally, an important development in the field is a better understanding of the patterns of abnormal cortical arousal that accompany the peripheral arousal abnormalities in PTSD. Quantitative EEG has given insights into the instability of the cortical neural networks. Neurotherapy represents a treatment that can further assist clinicians in the management of these patients. It is important to consider the underlying psychosomatic aspects of posttraumatic stress disorder and ensure that treatment addresses these components as well the traumatic memories. Treatment should be thought of as a staged process where the processing of traumatic memories is only one component of a disorder that impacts on a range of information processing domains.
Keywords: Information Processing Keynote Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
266. Friedman, M. J. (2000). PTSD diagnosis and treatment for mental health clinicians. In M. J. Scott & S. Palmer (Eds.), Trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder (pp. 1-14) New York: Cassell Books.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter focuses on four issues: PTSD assessment, treatment approaches, therapist issues, and current controversies. Important assessment issues include the trauma history, co-morbid disorders, and chronicity of PTSD. Effective intervention for acute trauma usually requires a variant of critical incident stress debriefing. Available treatments for chronic PTSD include group, cognitive-behavioural, psychodynamic, and pharmacological therapy. Therapist self-care is essential when working with PTSD patients since this work may be functionally disruptive and psychologically destabilizing. Current controversies include advocacy versus therapeutic neutrality, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the so-called false memory syndrome, and the legitimacy of complex PTSD as a unique diagnostic entity. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Diagnosis Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Vicarious Traumatization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
267. Friedman, M. J. (1996, April). PTSD diagnosis and treatment for mental health clinicians...including commentary by Rosenheck, R. and Fontana, A. Community Mental Health Journal, 32(2), 173-189 [Discussion 191-193]. doi:10.1007/BF02249755.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article focuses on four issues: PTSD assessment, treatment approaches, therapist issues, and current controversies. Important assessment issues include the trauma history, comorbid disorders, and chronicity of PTSD. Effective intervention for acute trauma usually requires a variant of critical incident stress debriefing. Available treatments for chronic PTSD include group, cognitive-behavioral, psychodynamic, and pharmacological therapy. Therapist self-care is essential when working with PTSD patients since this work may be functionally disruptive and psychologically destabilizing. Current controversies include advocacy vs. therapeutic neutrality, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the so-called false memory syndrome, and the legitimacy of complex PTSD as a unique diagnostic entity.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
268. Polles, A. (2010, January). PTSD: Treatment approaches with EMDR & acupuncture. Presentation at the 10th annual CAPTASA(Clinical Applications of the Principles in Treatment of Addictions and Substance Abuse) Conference, Lexington, KY.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Become familiar with treatment approaches of EMDR and Acupuncture in dealing with life traumas
Keywords: Acupuncture Addiction Heathcare Professionals Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
269. Soares, C. (2001). Quick cures for trauma memories?. Discovery Health Channel.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
The treatment, called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), actually involves a
complex combination of traditional psychotherapy approaches, but its distinctive central feature is
the be!ief that rapid eye movenlents durina the recollection of a traumatic event can somehow
defuse the memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
270. Arditi, I. (2009, May). Rafael de Morra: Performance anxiety due to inferiority and cultural difference in "The Bewitched". York University, Toronto, Canada. AAT MR51500.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This thesis is about my primary artistic challenge and how it was addressed in my thesis role, the character Rafael De Morra (the court jester to Carlos II the King of Spain) in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. My artistic challenge was to overcome the performance anxiety and the fear of humiliation that had surfaced during training and performance work at York University.
I chose to address my performance anxiety by incorporating internal and external approaches simultaneously. The internal approach I developed to deal with my performance anxiety was a combination of different procedures: defining and analyzing it (and the inferiority complex behind it) through personal practices of psychoanalysis and EMDR Therapy (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), examining the cultural factors that reinforce it, exploring it in other actors, observing it in my studio work, rehearsals and performance and investigating personal practice of Yoga, Feldenkrais and Craniosacral Therapy as tools to work on it.
To further prepare for my thesis role Rafael De Morra, I researched the historical period in Spain and Europe between 1600 and 1700, the years during which the play takes place and the origins and significance of court jester tradition at the time. Such research helped me to better understand my character, Rafael De Morra.
The external approach, on the other hand included confronting the anxiety by taking risks in my thesis role such as accentuating the more theatrical aspects of Rafael and creating an effective physicality for the character, both of which were difficult for me as an actor.
The internal approach and the research I've done about the time period, the playwright and the court jester tradition prepared me for my external approach: taking risks in performing my thesis role.
I can conclude that the methodology I devised to overcome my performance anxiety yielded favourable results as I didn't experience extreme versions of it in acting Rafael De Morra in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. At the end of the process I also discovered some other actor challenges that I should be working on in the future.
Keywords: Cultural Differences Performance Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
271. de Roos, C., Greenwald, R., den Hollander-Gijsm, M., Noorthoorn, E., van Buuren, S., & de Jongh, A. (2011). A randomised comparison of cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) in disaster-exposed children. European Journal of Psychotraumatology, 2, 1-11. doi:10.3402/ejpt.v2i0.5694 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Building on previous research with disaster-exposed children and adolescents, a randomised
clinical trial was performed in the treatment of trauma-related symptoms. In the current study two active
treatments were compared among children in a broad age range and from a wide diversity of ethnic
populations.
Objective: The primary aim was to compare the effectiveness and efficiency of Cognitive Behavioural Therapy
(CBT) and Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Design: Children (n52, aged 418) were randomly allocated to either CBT (n26) or EMDR (n26) in a
disaster mental health after-care setting after an explosion of a fireworks factory. All children received up to
four individual treatment sessions over a 48 week period along with up to four sessions of parent guidance.
Blind assessment took place pre- and post-treatment and at 3 months follow-up on a variety of parent-rated
and self-report measures of post-traumatic stress disorder symptomatology, depression, anxiety, and
behaviour problems. Analyses of variance (general linear model repeated measures) were conducted on the
intention-to-treat sample and the completers.
Results: Both treatment approaches produced significant reductions on all measures and results were
maintained at follow-up. Treatment gains of EMDR were reached in fewer sessions.
Conclusion: Standardised CBT and EMDR interventions can significantly improve functioning of disasterexposed
children.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Diaster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Randomized Controlled Trial RCT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
272. Stern, L. L., & Grey, E. (2010, September/October). A recipe for health: Combining expressive arts with EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eating-disordered clients begin treatment with a series of
unique and specific behavioral symptoms such as binge
eating, bingeing and purging, starving themselves, or overexercising,
that impede progress when using purely verbal
therapies. The research team has found that the
combination of expressive arts techniques and EMDR
treatment can be highly effective in overcoming these
impediments. This poster will briefly review basic
knowledge and practice concerning the major eating
disorders and their etiologies. We will then describe our
therapeutic process that combines expressive arts with
EMDR. This process includes (1) preparation of the client
for EMDR treatment through the use of expressive arts
techniques done in between sessions at home, (2) the use
of client drawing and writing as targets when they appear
to be a useful tool, (3) the use of a mirror exercise with
BLS as a resourcing tool to address, desensitize and help
the client reformulate body image distortion and body
hatred, and (4) the reiniorcement of gains from
reprocessing through the use of expressive techniques
throughout treatment. This poster describes these
additions to and modifications of the EMDR protocol with
expressive arts techniques, as well as the results of a pilot
experiment that compares outcomes for clients treated
with expressive arts approaches, with and without EMDR.
Keywords: Eating Disorders Expressive Arts Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
273. Mosquera, D., Gonzalez, A., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Relational problems in severely traumatized patients. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A practical workshop focused on frequent clinical situations in therapy. Its main goal is help the participants to identify relational patterns based on reciprocal role procedures, in order to be able to overcome therapist-patient difficulties. A brief therapeutic exposure about different theoretical sources will be presented: Cognitive-Analytic Therapy, Adaptive Information Processing Model and EMDR, Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality, Attachment Theories, psychodynamic transference-countertransference conceptualizations, and therapies focused on relational issues (systemic family therapy, psychodramatic group therapy, etc) Vignettes of frequent reciprocal role procedures in therapeutic relationship with severely traumatized people will be presented, explained the different kinds of presentation. The linking of these vignettes with the traumatic history will be developed. Short video-cases will illustrate these situations and some interventions to overcome them. Modified EMDR interventions will be described and showed.
Learning Outcomes Therapeutic relationship problems are main issues in severely traumatized people. Different authors coming from different theoretical orientations have presented thoughtful approaches to these situations and how to overcome them. In this workshop we will review many of these contributions, but we will base our theoretical development on the concept of reciprocal role procedures from the Cognitive Analytic Therapy (Ryle). From this concept we will summarize frequent relationship problems in therapy, how we conceptualize them from the Adaptive Information Processing model from EMDR and how we work on these issues using EMDR methodology. An additional learning outcome of this workshop is that the participants will review their own experience with their patients through a specific evaluation, and will have the opportunity to share their experiences.
Keywords: Relationship Issues Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
274. Descilo, T. (1999). Relieving the traumatic aspects of death with traumatic incident reduction and EMDR. In C. Figley (Ed.), The Traumatology of Grieving: Conceptual, Theoretical, and Treatment Foundations. (pp.57-71). London: Taylor & Francis.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
In our Western culture, death is a taboo subject. Perhaps because of our
technologically advanced state, we’ve lost sight of some of our basic humanity -
this lack of sight includes fully preparing our families for the inevitability of death
and our unwillingness to patiently listen to our loved ones and friends when
they are burdened with the pain of loss. Consequently, we are less prepared to
cope with death and do not have adequate support systems. On both counts,
death of a loved one can result in symptoms, which are associated with
traumatic stress. Chapter 9 offers an extensive overview of two approaches
which have proven effective in relieving the symptoms associated with
traumatic stress - Traumatic Incident Reduction and Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing. While full training is highly recommended
for competency in both approaches, the reader will gain an understanding of
the value of these approaches in helping those who are suffering from
traumatic stress symptoms following the loss of a loved one.
Keywords: Death Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
275. Laub, B. (2001, May). Resource installation (connection) in the standard EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resource Installation (RDI) is presented as an option for use in the standard protocol of
EMDR. Consistent with the self healing aspect of the EMDR model, it allows the creation of
an authentic resource sequence which is unique to the client, precisely matching her need or
problem. The resource connection can also serve as a centre of inner strength in the solution
of future problems. This work draws upon three conceptual frameworks in addition to Dr
Shapiro's innate information processing model; (1) the assumption of an unconscious
connection to resources as a source of healing (Erickson and Rossi 1976); (2) Narrative
Therapy approaches of White and Epston (1990) and de Shazer (Focused Solution Therapy
1985); (3) the Jungian assumption of a need to reach a balance between the dialectical
opposites of the psyche (Jung 1963). An appreciation of this dialectic can explain the
unconscious matching between the problem and the resource.
Three types of Resource connections (RC) will be presented:
I. Past resource Connection, or PRC, which is carried out in the beginning of therapy
after identification of the target and before specifying the picture. This is an image of
a memory when the client felt at his best. There is an unconscious match between this
resource and the problem.
2. Present resource connection, or PR. RC. This is a positive image which appears
spontaneously during the processing, or induced by Cognitive Interweave.
3. Future Resource Connection, or FRC, which is an image of the way the client would
like to see himself in a few months or in the more distant future. The use of this chain
of resources during the sessions and outside the therapy room has been found 16 be
very effective.
I will give several examples to demonstrate different possibilities of using RC.
Keywords: Resource Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
276. Leeds, A. M. (2009). Resources in EMDR and other trauma-focused psychotherapy: A review. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(3), 152-160. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.3.152.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The present review examines how resources have been used in trauma-focused psychotherapy with an emphasis on their use in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Current practices of EMDR-trained clinicians are presented in a historical context and considering a range of contemporary approaches to ego strengthening. This article describes the use of resources as presented in the EMDR literature along with research findings. The review concludes with a call for controlled research on widely used resource-focused procedures and practice guidelines for their use in clinical applications of EMDR.
Keywords: Ego Strengthening RDI Resources Resource Development and Installation Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
277. Jenkins, S. (2009, May). Retrieving the missing pieces: A cross-cultural approach to memory fragmentation. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The behavioural, emotional, somatic, and cognitive aspects of traumatic memory often remain fragmented, but
present through symptomology. The EMDR practitioner is challenged to process key aspects of clients’ traumatic
histories, with incomplete narrative. Ancient cultures, across continents, emphasize the importance of processing
dissociated aspects of the self. This presentation explores the relationship between current research, ego state
therapy, and cross-cultural approaches to trauma. While staying true to the eight-phase EMDR treatment model,
traditional shamanic imageries for processing sensory-motor aspects of trauma are introduced. Attendees will learn
interventions including the “Retrieval Interweave,” via case studies, video, interactive activities, and didactic
presentations.
Keywords: Cross-Cultural Approaches Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
278. Dietrich, A. N., Baranowsky, A. B., Devich-Navarro, M., Gentry, J. E., Harris, C. J., & Figley, C. R. (2000, December). A review of alternative approaches to the treatment of past traumatic sequelae. Traumatology, 6(4), Article 1, 251-271.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Approaches to the treatment of posttraumatic sequelae are reviewed in terms of
criteria for evaluating inferential validity with case studies, and where applicable,
effect sizes are provided where there are data from group comparisons. The
approaches covered in this paper include the Trauma Recovery Institute (TRI)
Method, Traumatic Incident Reduction (TIR), Visual/Kinesthetic Disassociation
(V/KD), and Thought Field Therapy (TFT). Internal validity of case studies on the
TRI Method and V/KD appear controlled for, whereas reports on TFT do not meet
internal validity criteria. Effect sizes are reported on one study that compared TIR
to waitlist control and Direct Therapeutic Exposure (DTE), suggesting that TIR is
superior to waitlist control, and shows more modest gains over DTE. The available
evidence suggests TIR, the TRI Method, and V/KD are effective treatments for
posttraumatic sequelae.
Keywords: Alternative Treatments Case Study Evaluation Mechanism of change Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
279. Greyber, L., Dulmus, C. N., & Cristalli, M. E. (2009, October). A review of EMDR intervention studies with children. Poster presented at Society for Psychotherapy Research European Conference, Bolanzo, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dating back to 1987, Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) is a comprehensive treatment
approach theoretically founded in cognitive, behavior, experiential, hypnotic, systems, and
psychodynamic therapies. Although the use of EMDR with adults has received much attention
throughout the past two decades, research is lacking in the area of randomized controlled trials testing
the efficacy and effectiveness of EMDR with children. This presentation reviews all EMDR randomized
controlled trial studies conducted with children from 1998 to 2008 and summarizes outcomes,
methodological approaches and limitations, as well as recommendations for future research. Research
indicates that EMDR may be a promising treatment for children experiencing PTSD symptoms, or other
residual traumatic effects from distressing occurrences. Although promising, research warrants more
RCTs with a higher level of methodological rigor in order to test the effectiveness and efficacy of EMDR
with children. The clinical utility of EMDR implemented with children is questionable until further
research ensures that the benefits to children greatly outweigh risks.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
280. Figley, C., Dietrich, A., Maxfield, L., & Gentry, J. E. (1999, November). Review of neoteric trauma treatments and suggested practice guidelines. In C. Figley (Chair) Discussion, Clinical Theory. International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR),
Thought Field Therapy (TFT), Time-Limited Trauma Therapy (TLTT),
Traumatic Incident Reduction (TIR), and Visual/Kinesthetic
Dissociation (V/KD) are relatively new approaches in the treatment
of trauma-related disorders. These approaches have come
under intense scientific and professional scrutiny and criticism,
with proponents and critics offering diverse and intriguing arguments
in support of their respective points of view. This discussion
will focus on the current empirical and anecdotal evidence on
the efficacy of these five approaches, as well as various criticisms
that have been proferred in response to the empirical and clinical
literature on treatment efficacy and theory. EMDR will be highlighted,
given the growing empirical database on EMDR outcome
studies and the contention surrounding the treatment and its’ theory.
The evidence for and/or against the other four approaches will
also be presented, upon which we will raise for discussion issues
relating to methodological rigour, scientific reporting of clinical
data, and the interpretation of efficacy studies in general. The discussion
will occur within the context of philosophical discourse on
the ideal of integration of science and practice, and the feasibility
of attaining this ideal within the current scientific Zeitgeist.
INTERVENTION RESEARCH, CLINICAL CASE STUDY
Sandringham
Skills-Based Treatment
of Dissociation: A Case Study 238
Chair: ELHAI, Jon D., Nova Southeastern University
Discussant: GOLD, Stephen
A clinical case study of skills-based treatment of a 48-year-old,
female survivor of child sexual abuse (CSA) reporting severe dissociative
symptomatology is presented. Chief complaints were daily
amnestic episodes, depersonalization, panic attacks, agoraphobia,
and consequent long-term unemployment. In contrast to most
approaches to therapy for dissociative syndromes, it is argued that
treatment does not need to be primarily trauma-focused. Instead
treatment focused on targeting dissociation and anxiety by teaching
skills to be implemented by the client outside of session.
Functional behavioral analysis of particular recent incidents of dissociation
were conducted over several sessions. Imagery-based
relaxation and progressive muscle relaxation were used and monitored
to help the client learn additional methods of reducing distress.
Grounding techniques were implemented to counter the dissociative
tendency to lose experiential awareness of the here and
now. Cognitive interventions were utilized to challenge the erroneous
notions reported about dissociative experiences, such as the
panic she experienced when her dissociation had been revealed to
others. Last, in vivo systematic desensitization was used with a fear
hierarchy, ranging from the least to most fearful stimuli that precipitate
dissociation, where graduated exposure was followed by relaxation.
At termination the client reported elimination of panic
attacks, resumption of driving, and marked reduction in frequency
and duration of amnestic periods, with substantial additional gains
and progress in finding full-time employment reported at 8 month
follow-up. Treatment outcome is assessed based on psychological
test data obtained at intake, discharge, and 8 month follow-up, as
well as client anecdotal report.
Keywords: Neoteric Trauma Treatments Practice Guidelines
Accuracy Verified: Yes
281. Dietrich, A. M. (2001, April). Risk factors in PTSD and related disorders: Theoretical, treatment, and research implications. Traumatology, 7(1), 23-50. doi:10.1177/153476560100700103.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Contemporary treatment approaches for Posttraumatic Stress Disorder
(PTSD) include traditional approaches such as Cognitive-Behavioral therapy,
Psychodynamic therapy, Group Therapy, Pharmacotherapy, et cetera, as well as
experimental approaches such as Body therapies (e.g., Sensorimotor Processing)
(Ogden & Minton, in press) and other Asian-based approaches (often termed
“Energy Therapies”). These approaches have varying degrees of data in support of
their effectiveness, that range from anecdotal case reports to randomized and
controlled studies (e.g., see Dietrich, et al., 2000; Foa, Keane, & Friedman, 2000;
Shalev, Bonne & Eth, 1996; van der Kolk, McFarlane, & van der Hart, 1996).
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Risk Factors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
282. Smyth, N. (2003, August). Role of exposure in EMDR treatment of PTSD. Presentation at 111th the annual meeting of the American Psychological Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A standard treatment for anxiety disorders involves exposing clients to anxiety eliciting stimuli. Some theorists have argued that exposure is an essential element in the successful treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Exposure therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) are two therapeutic approaches that have been identified as efficacious in the treatment of PTSD. It has been proposed that exposure is the active element in all effective treatments for PTSD, including EMDR. This presentation will address various issues that should be considered in evaluating this proposal. Theories underlying exposure therapies will be summarized and differences between process and mechanism will be discussed. Brief overviews of EMDR and exposure therapies will be provided. Video clips of treatment sessions with exposure therapy and with EMDR will be shown, to illustrate the differences in treatment approaches, clinical focus, and client experience. Shared and unique components will be identified. The use of exposure in EMDR and its possible contribution to treatment outcome will be examined. Unlike prolonged exposure therapy, EMDR uses extremely brief repeated exposures (i.e., 20-50 seconds). Instead of continual and uninterrupted exposure, EMDR repeatedly interrupts the client's focus. Exposure therapy typically maintains a focus on the targeted incident, while EMDR uses a free association process to elicit other related material. Research has shown that high levels of anxiety during sessions of exposure therapy typically predict good outcome with that modality; however in successful EMDR treatment, the client's distress is substantially reduced during the session. Suggestions will be made for future research to identify and investigate mechanisms of action in exposure therapy and EMDR.
Keywords: Exposure Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Outcomes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
283. Devilly, G. J. (2011, July). The role of imagery rehearsal with and without eye movements in the creation of false memories. Psychology, Crime and Law, 17(6), 529-543. doi:10.1080/10683160903397524.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This study explored differences in recall accuracy following experimental manipulations of two elements specific to two common approaches to trauma treatment – inducing saccadic eye movements during imagery rehearsal (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing; EMDR) and imagery rehearsal without eye movements (Imaginal Exposure; IE). The study also looked into whether outcome was related to high suggestibility and distress characteristics. The sample consisted of 48 non-clinical adult participants. The results found no significant difference in false recalls between EMDR and IE. While the EMDR group did make more false recognitions, they also made more correct recalls than the IE group. In effect, those in the EMDR group appear to make more true recalls and more false recollections than those in the IE group.Irrespective of treatment condition, fewer positive words were recalled and recognized than neutral and trauma words. As well as all subjects displaying no avoidant encoding style for trauma words overall, we also noted no avoidant encoding style as a function of trauma history or treatment condition. Our results argue against the avoidant encoding hypothesis for those with a history of trauma and also suggest a lowered response criterion following EMDR.; (AN 25481115)
Keywords: Absorption CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Dissociation Exposure False Memory Imagery Rehearsal
Accuracy Verified: Yes
284. Simonson, E. L. (2009). School-based intervention programs for symptoms of traumatic stress. Universitetet i Stavenger, Stavenger, Norway.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This thesis attempts to provide an up-to-date overview of school-based intervention programs for symptoms of traumatic stress. The objectives were: 1) to identify school-based intervention programs for preventing or reducing symptoms of traumatic stress, 2) to examine the effectiveness of the intervention programs, and 3) to identify the accordance of the intervention programs with three current theories of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The three main academic databases used to locate the studies for this thesis were ERIC, PsycINFO, and MEDLINE. Inclusionary/exclusionary criteria included: 1) use of a control group, 2) use of randomized/quasi-experimental design, 3) school setting, 4) participant exposure to a traumatic event, 5) targeted at the prevention/ reduction of symptoms of traumatic stress, 6) use of standardized instruments, and 7) not targeted Type II trauma. Using these criteria, 19 studies conducted in 11 different countries were selected. Unfortunately, school-based studies conducted in Norway were not located. The selected studies dealt with various types of trauma exposure such as natural disasters, community violence, and war. Fourteen of the studies used cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) methods as the main treatment approach. Other treatment approaches used included Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), mind-body techniques (e.g., guided imagery, relaxation techniques, and meditation), play therapy, art therapy, and drama. The findings of this thesis suggest that intervention provided within the school setting can be effective in helping children and adolescents following a variety of traumatic events. The majority of the studies had good results in relation to reducing symptoms of PTSD. Of the 19 studies, 14 had effect sizes in the medium to large range. Most of the intervention programs were found to be in accordance with the treatment recommendations of the three theories presented; however, none appeared to be explicitly based on the theories.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD School Intervention Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
285. Lanius, U. (2012, October). Science & practice: Attachment, dissociation and EMDR. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is a powerful integrative psychotherapeutic intervention. However, in the case of disrupted attachment and significant dissociative symptoms EMDR can be destabilizing if used early on in treatment. That is, fragmentation of self and dissociative symptoms commonly interfere with information processing, thus barring the integration and resolution of the traumatic experience through EMDR. Dissociation interferes with clients sense of their own body, their ability to experience emotion, their capacity for emotional regulation and their sense of self. Addressing dissociative symptoms prior to proceeding with EMDR treatment is essential for positive treatment outcomes.
A neurobiological model is described that guides therapeutic interventions and integrates diverse approaches that include not only EMDR and relevant target selection, but also mindfulness, body therapy approaches, ego-state interventions, sensory integration, as well as neurobiologically based interventions. Such interventions can be used both in the preparation phase but can also form useful interweaves during EMDR information processing.
Using a neurobiologically informed approach, the case is made for the use of somatic and ego-state interventions when dissociation is a significant part of the clinical presentation. Specific focus is on different ego-state and body therapy interventions to increase awareness of the self and ones body. Body therapy and somatic interventions are distinguished from other psychotherapeutic interventions in that they are expressed in markedly slowed-down time, in order to give clients ample time to experience the felt sense of their bodies. Similarly ego-state work can be utilized to titrate information processing, as well as provide clients with internal resources that aid in enhanced information processing.
Attendees will gain knowledge about possible underlying neurobiological processes with regard to attachment, dissociation and adaptive information processing and how this relates to EMDR treatment. The workshop will teach specific interventions intended to stabilize clients, create safety, help the client stay connected or get reconnected and therefore minimize dissociative symptoms and their effect. Participants will learn how to effectively integrate different somatic and ego-state interventions in the treatment of attachment and trauma related syndromes and dissociative disorders, as well as how to enhance information processing during the EMDR treatment. The workshop also will discuss innovative use of opioid antagonists in the treatment of dissociative symptoms with a particular focus on EMDR.
Learning Objectives:
Attendees will gain knowledge about possible underlying neurobiological processes with regard to attachment, dissociation and adaptive information processing and how this relates to EMDR treatment.
Participants will learn how to effectively integrate different somatic and ego-state interventions in the treatment of attachment and trauma related syndromes and dissociative disorders, as well as how to enhance information processing during the EMDR treatment.
The workshop will teach specific interventions intended to stabilize clients, create safety, help the client stay connected or get reconnected and therefore minimize dissociative symptoms and their effect.
Keywords: Attachment Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
286. Petermann, F., & Winkel, S. (2007). Selbstverletzendes verhalten - Diagnostik und psychotherapeutische ansätze [Self-injury - diagnosis and psychotherapeutic approaches]. Zeitschrift für Psychiatrie, Psychologie und Psychotherapie, 55(2), 123-133. doi:10.1024/1661-4747.55.2.123.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Selbstverletzendes Verhalten wie Sich-Schneiden und Kratzen kommt sowohl bei männlichen als auch bei weiblichen Jugendlichen verhältnismäßig häufig vor. Es handelt sich dabei in den meisten Fällen um den Ausdruck schwerwiegender psychischer und/oder sozialer Belastungen und sollte als Hinweis darauf gewertet werden, dass der oder die Jugendliche Hilfe und Unterstützung benötigt. Dieser Beitrag befasst sich vor allem mit den aktuellen Möglichkeiten der Diagnostik und Therapie selbstverletzenden Verhaltens. Beispielhaft werden Selbstbeurteilungsinstrumente vorgestellt, die verschiedene Aspekte selbstverletzenden Verhaltens detailliert erfassen. Sie können bei der Identifikation und Differenzialdiagnostik, aber auch zur Vorbereitung, Begleitung und Evaluation therapeutischer Maßnahmen eingesetzt werden. Als besonders vielversprechende Interventionsmöglichkeiten werden die DBT-A (Dialektisch-Behaviorale Therapie für Adoleszente) und das Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) vorgestellt, wobei für die DBT-A bereits erste positive empirische Befunde vorliegen. Die Wirksamkeit dieser Verfahren sollte zukünftig möglichst in kontrolliert-randomisierten Studien geprüft werden.
Self-injurious behavior without suicidal intent, like wrist-cutting or scratching, is quite common among male and female adolescents. It indicates severe psychological strain and can be interpreted as a call for help and support. This paper introduces several currently available assessment tools as well as therapeutic strategies. Self-report questionnaires can be implemented to identify self-injurious behavior and in order to discriminate it from other types of psychopathology, for example suicidal behavior. Furthermore, they can be used to prepare, adapt and evaluate therapeutic interventions. Promising therapeutic strategies - Dialectical Behavior Therapy (DBT), Dialectical Behavior Therapy for Adolescents (DBT-A) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) - are introduced in more detail. Further research in this area involving controlled-randomized studies is needed.
Keywords: Assessment DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Self-Injurious Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
287. Zabukovec, J., Lazrove, S., & Shapiro, F. (2000, June). Self-healing aspects of EMDR: The therapeutic change process and perspectives of integrated psychotherapies. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 10(2), 189-206. doi:10.1023/A:1009400317083.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (Shapiro 1989a, 1989b, 1995) is an innovative, comprehensive approach to psychotherapy. While EMDR's use of eye movements has attracted a great deal of attention, the efficacy of the EMDR method can be explained parsimoniously in terms of many different types of therapy. Lang's (1985) information processing networks provide a way to understand the Accelerated Information Processing model proposed by Shapiro to explain EMDR. A representative EMDR session is presented to illustrate the integrative components of EMDR's procedural elements and the range of clinical effects. Therapeutic changes seen as a result of self-healing using EMDR are discussed from the perspectives of other psychotherapeutic approaches in order to understand the contribution of EMDR to the psychotherapy integration movement.
Keywords: Self-Healing Therapeutic Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
288. Benor, D. J. (2005, November). Self-healing interventions for clinical practice: Brief psychotherapy with WHEE -- the wholistic hybrid of EMDR and EFT. Complementary Therapies in Clinical Practice, 11(4), 270-274. doi:10.1016/j.ctcp.2005.02.006.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Potent self-healing approaches are now available to help people to deal with their stresses, anxieties, and pains of physical and emotional origins. The author, a wholistic psychiatrist, shares his clinical experiences in helping his clients deal expeditiously and successfully with a variety of physical and psychological symptoms. This article focuses on WHEE, a brief, potent method for releasing psychological and physical pains, negative beliefs, and disbeliefs, and for installing positive feelings and beliefs. To use modern terminology, this method allows you to correct the serious but not fatal error you have made in letting a child program your lifetime computer. WHEE is a method for reprogramming your default programs. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Brief Psychotherapy Energy Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSDStressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
289. Edmond, T., Sloan, L., & McCarty, D. (2004, July). Sexual abuse survivors’ perceptions of the effectiveness of EMDR and eclectic therapy. Research on Social Work Practice, 14(4), 259-272. doi:10.1177/1049731504265830.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objective: This article examines survivor perspectives of the effectiveness of two different treatments for trauma symptoms among adult female survivors of childhood sexual abuse -- Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and eclectic therapy. Method: Qualitative interviews obtained in the context of a mixed-methods study were conducted with 38 adult female survivors of childhood sexual abuse. Results: Two major differences in outcomes between the two treatment approaches were observed. There were considerable distinctions between the two treatment groups in terms of the importance and effect of the client-therapist relationship, and in terms of the depth of change reportedly caused by the different therapies. Conclusions: Survivors' narratives indicate that EMDR produces greater trauma resolution, while within eclectic therapy, survivors more highly value their relationship with their therapist, through whom they learn effective coping strategies. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Child Abuse Depressive Disorders Empirical Study Females Individual Psychotherapy Mixed Methods Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Quantitative Study Rape Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
290. Mellskog, P. (2004, January 1). Shame and fear can bury a multitude of sins and sorrows - but not forever, according to survivors of traumatic events. The Associated Press State & Local Wire, State and Regional.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
"I thought it was a bunch of hocus-pocus," said Lisa's therapist, Karen Wray, a Longmont counselor certified to practice EMDR by the Texas-based EMDR International Association.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
291. Dodgson, P. W. (2007, June). Shame: The adaptive information processing model and introduction of the "protocol interweave" in EMDR with victims of torture, rape and organised violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Shame is often a key component of post-traumatic stress and one that can inhibit processing because the person concerned feels no compassion for the self that was shamed. Shame may lead to despising or hating that self so that allowing the self to grow, to recovered, feels almost impossible. Shame is experienced cognitively, emotionally, and somatically: in “brain, heart, and body.”
Shame may lead to blocked processing that does not respond to cognitive interweaves or other approaches such as changes in speed, modality and direction of bilateral stimulation, or “TICES’ strategies, changing aspects of images, cognitions or emotional and sensory interventions. Typically, Subjective Units of Distress scale scored stick at 4.
This paper will draw on clinical work with people who have experienced rape, torture and organized violence and explore ways of unlocking the inhibiting factors of shame, enabling the victim of personal violence to have compassion for themselves, and forgiveness. With compassion, a person can allow themself to recover, and processing the memories of the traumatic incident or incidents can move to adaptive resolution.
The paper will present case material using the adaptive information processing model as a helpful way of enabling clinets to normalize their mental, emotional and somatic reactions, to structure what often seems like a chaotic inner world and to address issues including shame.
This paper will propose a protocol for EMDR psychotherapy with people who have been victims of rape, torture, and organized violence and will introduce a “protocol interweave” for working with people for whom shame is a factor that impedes effective processing.
The “protocol interweave” focuses on the ‘self who has been shamed” and adapts the desensitization phase to enable the individual to process material associated with their thoughts, feelings, and sensations with regards to the self of whom they are ashamed and whom they may despise. The paper will also examine recent thinking about shame, compassion and forgiveness and reflect on similarities across psychotherapeutic modalities such as gestalt and cognitive behaviour therapy and the way in which EMDR is an integrative model that accommodates these.
The presentation will include PowerPoint and video clips of clinical consultations.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Organised Violence Protocol Interweave Rape Shame Torture
Accuracy Verified: Yes
292. Easton, S., & Ost, J. (2006). Should EMDR really be recommended as equivalent to CBT for post trauma difficulties?. BABCP Magazine, 19. Retrieved from http://www.port.ac.uk/departments/academic/psychology/staff/downloads/filetodownload,62618,en.pdf 8/21/2012.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been recommended
for individuals who have experienced difficulties following a traumatic experience in
the National Institute for Clinical Excellence (NICE, 2005) report on treatments for
Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) is
also singled out for recommendation, apparently indicating some degree of
equivalence of these two approaches. The NICE guidelines are intended to give an
indication of expert consensus on best practice and, as such, are already affecting
perceptions, beliefs and preferences of both the wider public and service providers.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
293. Lovett, J. M. (2004, September). Small wonders: Healing childhood trauma with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Lovett's workshop will focus on practical treatment approaches for resolving trauma and attachment issues in children and inner children. The presentation will include experiential learning, case studies, slides, and videos demosntrating EMDR-facilitated play, storytelling, and imagination exercises. Participants will learn to recognize the impact of early trauma on development, trust, and relationships. They will learn to use post traumatic behaviors and trauma history to guide treatment, and to choose interweaves, positive cognitions, and stories that facilitate healing. This workshop will present ways by which EMDR can help adults, as well as children, raise healthy inner parents.
Keywords: Children Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
294. Lovett, J. M. (2005, June). Small Wonders: Healing childhood trauma with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Lovett’s workshop will focus on practical treatment approaches for resolving trauma and attachment issues in children. The presentation will include experiential learning, case studies, slides, and videos demonstrating EMDR-facilitated play, storytelling, and imagination exercises. Participants will learn to recognize the impact of early trauma on development, trust, and relationships. They will learn to use post traumatic behaviors and trauma history to guide treatment, and to choose interweaves, positive cognitions, and stories that facilitate healing. The workshop will present ways by which EMDR can help children develp healthy “inner parents.”
Keywords: Children Stressors Survivors Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
295. Weirauch-Schmachtenberg, P. (2010, July). Solving a destructive mother-child relationship after a birth trauma: A case study. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
How can we process a long lasting, chronic symptomatic and dysfunctional communication structure? I would like to invite
you to take part in a healing and touching process. This presentation uses a case study with a 9 year old boy and his mother.
It illustrates how trauma therapeutic approaches and techniques could be powerful tools to process traumatic events, in this
case a birth trauma. Systematic ideas for improving effectiveness of therapy are discussed. One focus is how to write a certain
“Trauma Story” for children and parents / foster parents and its application.
Keywords: Case Study Birth Trauma Mother-Child Relationship
Accuracy Verified: Yes
296. Vaughan, K. (1992, July). The specificity of symptom change in post-traumatic stress disorder treated with eye movement desensitisation. Presentation at the Fourth World Congress on Behaivour Therapy, Queensland, Australia .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Since official recognition of post-traumatic stress a number of ways. These include intrusive recollections, indicated by nightmares or “flashbacks” to the event, avoidance of stimuli associated with the trauma, and increased arousal (DSM-III-R, 1987). Behavioural approaches have been somewhat successful in treatment (e.g.., Cooper & Clum, 1989; Keane & Kalouped, 1982) however, such methods have been time consuming, require intense effort by the patient, and symptom improvement can be slow.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
297. Kayal, H. (2013, June). Stabilisation techniques in preparation for trauma focused interventions with refugees. Presentation at the 13th annual conference for the European Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ESTSS), Bologna, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A phased model of treatment is recommended for the treatment of people who have experienced repeated and multiple traumas and who may still be facing ongoing stress and threat. Establishing a sense of safety and stability is the first stage of treatment before any exposure work can begin. This can be particularly challenging when treating refugees with complex PTSD presentations. This interactive workshop will explore treatment approaches to establishing a sense of safety and stability in preparation for trauma focused therapy. Case examples of torture survivors, victims of trafficking and domestic abuse will be presented to illustrate some of the difficulties in this stage of treatment and interventions.
The workshop will promote an understanding of:
•Complex PTSD presentations in refugees and asylum seekers
•Stabilisation and symptom management in preparation for trauma focused interventions
•Managing dissociative flashbacks, dissociative seizures and sensory/physical flashbacks
•Cognitive techniques for managing shame, guilt and self blame which may be barriers to exposure work
•How best to work with trauma memories and when to use NET, CBT or EMDR
•Cultural considerations
•Managing vicarious traumatisation and self care
Keywords: Refugees Stablilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
298. Neuner, F. (2008, Juli). Stabilisierung vor konfrontation in der traumatherapie -- Grundregel oder mythos? [Stabilization before confrontation in trauma treatment -- Elementary rule or myth?]. Verhaltenstherapie, 18(2), 109-118. doi:10.1159/000134006.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Psychotherapie der PTBS ist oft in die Phasen der Stabilisierung und Konfrontation unterteilt. In der Stabilisierungsphase lernt der Patient, Strategien zur Regulierung und Kontrolle beeinflussen Symptome. Danach kann die Erinnerungen an das traumatische Ereignis offen gelegt und verarbeitet werden in der Konfrontation Phase. Deutsch Behandlungsrichtlinien und etwas Text Pfund postulieren, dass eine Phase der Stabilisierung bedingungslos vor der Konfrontation mit dem Trauma Erinnerungen erforderlich stattfinden kann. Im Gegensatz zu dieser Aussage, Evidenz aus randomisierten, kontrollierten Studien zeigt, dass die sogenannten Trauma-Ansätze konzentrieren (Varianten der kognitiven Verhaltenstherapie, Exposition Therapie und EMDR) die erfolgreichsten Methoden für die Behandlung von PTBS sind. Als Konsequenz empfehlen mehreren internationalen Verbänden und Instituten diese Verfahren als Therapie der ersten Wahl. Alle Trauma-konzentrierte Ansätze umfassen irgendeine Art von Konfrontation mit nur rudimentären Stabilisierung oder ohne Stabilisierung bei allen. Darüber hinaus gibt es keine Hinweise, dass die Exposition Verfahren gefährlicher als Stabilisierung oder dass sie weniger gut toleriert und akzeptiert werden. Ebenso gibt es keinen Beweis, dass die Stabilisierung ist notwendig für Patienten mit komplexen Trauma-bedingten Erkrankungen wie bei erwachsenen Patienten mit einer Vorgeschichte von sexuellem Missbrauch. Entgegen der gängigen Lehre, eine Phase der Stabilisierung ist nicht notwendig, Trauma Behandlung und die Möglichkeit der negativen Auswirkungen der Stabilisierung kann nicht ausgeschlossen werden. [Abstract Autor]
Psychotherapy of PTSD is often divided into the phases of stabilization and confrontation. In the stabilization phase, the patient learns strategies to regulate affect and control symptoms. Thereafter, the memories of the traumatic event can be disclosed and processed in the confrontation phase. German treatment guidelines and some text books postulate that a phase of stabilization is unconditionally required before the confrontation with trauma memories can take place. In contrast to this statement, evidence from randomized controlled trials shows that the so-called trauma-focused approaches (variants of cognitive-behavioral therapy, exposure therapy, and EMDR) are the most successful methods for the treatment of PTSD. As a consequence, several international associations and institutes recommend these procedures as the treatment of first choice. All trauma-focused approaches include some type of confrontation with only rudimentary stabilization or with no stabilization at all. In addition, there is no evidence that exposure procedures are more dangerous than stabilization, or that they are less well tolerated and accepted. Likewise, there is no evidence that stabilization is necessary for patients with complex trauma-related disorders such as adult patients with a history of childhood sexual abuse. Contrary to the common doctrine, a stabilization phase is not necessary for trauma treatment and the possibility of negative effects of stabilization cannot be ruled out. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Confrontation Exposure Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stabilization Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
299. Carse, K. (2013, February 4). Staten Islanders can ease the stress of Sandy's aftermath with counseling. Staten Island Advance. Retrieved from http://www.silive.com/healthfit/index.ssf/2013/02/ease_the_stress_of_sandys_aftermath_with_counseling.html on 2/5/2013.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Recommended by the Department of Defense and the American Psychiatric Association among many other organizations, EMDR uses a set of standardized protocols that incorporate elements from many different treatment approaches. It “essentially shines a light on the emergency event or events stored in the more primitive brain allowing the event to be processed in a safe way,” said Joyce Goldstein of West Brighton a family therapist and trained EMDR therapist.
Volunteer licensed and EMDR trained therapists from Staten Island, Manhattan and Boston will be available, several of whom have helped relieve suffering after September 11, Hurricane Katrina and the earthquake in Haiti as part of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program.
Keywords: Hurricane Sandy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
300. Burford, M. (2002, October 1). Stress-overs; take three women under incredible pressure--just like you--and three stress-reduction experts. Mix. Stir up memories. Question: Is relief in sight?. O, The Oprah Magazine.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
The approach, developed by psychologist Francine Shapiro, PhD, more than a decade ago, involves asking a client to recall a stressful experience while watching her therapist quickly move a finger, an object, or a light back and forth in front of her face. This allegedly changes the way the mind stores the memory. The therapist also plays music or nature sounds designed to induce an almost trancelike state in which the client can get a clear image of the trauma--the same state in which, according to Grand, a person can access her most profound ability to heal. While other therapeutic approaches can involve years of sloshing through psychological dramas, proponents of EMDR claim that healing can be accomplished in weeks or months rather than years. Grand says it can even be almost instantaneous.
Keywords: Stress Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
301. Pelling, N., Brear, P., & Lau, M. (2006, June). A survey of advertised Australian counsellors. International Journal of Psychology, 41(3), 204-215, doi:10.1080/00207590544000202. .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
As counselling is a developing profession without statutory regulation in Australia, anyone can engage in counselling practice and use “counsellor” as a professional title. Not much is known about those who call themselves counsellors in Australia. This survey research in a field setting aimed to describe Australian Yellow Pages Advertised Counsellors, thus providing a snapshot of advertised counsellors in Australia. This research was thus designed to describe those who are engaging in advertised counselling practice in Australia. Data was collected using a multiple mailing survey method and resulted in a 62.2% return rate. The counsellors' (1) demographic characteristics, (2) counselling training and development, (3) provision of counselling services, and (4) professional involvement were assessed. Advertised Australian counsellors tend to be female, mature, Caucasian, married or partnered, heterosexual, have families, and hold Christian beliefs. The majority of counsellors live in urban areas. The field could arguably benefit from increasing the diversity of its members. Nevertheless, advertised Australian counsellors are qualified professionals who tend to hold university qualifications and are likely to have received their training in counselling from a university provider. They are experienced service providers and engage in ongoing supervision as a supervisee. Moreover, these counsellors are involved in a variety of professional organizations. Advertised Australian counsellors, however, often struggle with issues related to burnout. They demonstrate their belief in the power of counselling by engaging in personal counselling. Advertised Australian counsellors actively engage in professional development, read professional journals, and report wanting further training regarding cognitive behaviour therapy, family therapy, EMDR, hypnosis, and trauma‐related difficulties. The majority of counsellors indicate making $40,000 or less per year. Survey results clearly indicate that the professionalisation of counselling is underway. Tandis que le counseling est une profession en développement sans régulation statutaire en Australie, n'importe qui peut s'engager dans la pratique du counseling et utiliser le titre professionnel de “conseiller.” Très peu est connu sur ceux qui se prétendent conseillers en Australie. Cette enquête visait à décrire les conseillers annonçant dans les pages jaunes en Australie, permettant d'avoir une image de ces derniers. Elle cherchait donc à décrire ceux qui étaient engagés dans la pratique du counseling publicisé en Australie. Les données furent collectées par le biais d'une méthode d'enquête par multiples envois postaux résultant à un taux de réponse de 62,2%. Les facteurs évalués chez les conseillers incluent: (a) les caractéristiques démographiques, (b) la formation et le développement en counseling, (c) les services desservis et (d) l'implication professionnelle. Les conseillers australiens publicisés tendent à montrer les caractéristiques suivantes: femmes, matures, caucasiens, mariés ou en couple, hétérosexuels, ayant une famille et ayant des croyances chrétiennes. La majorité des conseillers vivent dans les zones urbaines. Le domaine peut sans conteste bénéficier d'une plus grande diversité de ses membres. Néanmoins, les conseillers australiens publicisés sont des professionnels qualifiés qui tendent à posséder des qualifications universitaires et qui sont susceptibles d'avoir reçu leur formation en counseling d'une université. Les conseillers australiens publicisés sont des professionnels d'expérience et sont engagés dans de la supervision en tant que supervisés. De plus, ces conseillers sont impliqués dans une variété d'organizations professionnelles. Cependant, ils font souvent face à des problèmes reliés au burn‐out. Ils montrent leur croyance dans le pouvoir du counseling en recevant eux‐mêmes des services de counseling. Les conseillers australiens publicisés s'engagent activement dans le développement professionnel, ils lisent des revues professionnelles et ils rapportent vouloir davantage de formation sur la thérapie cognitivo‐comportementale, la thérapie familiale, la désensibilisation et le retraitement du mouvement de l'oeil, l'hypnose et les difficultés reliées aux traumatismes. La majorité d'entre eux indique faire 40,000$ ou moins par année. Les résultats de cette enquête indiquent clairement que la professionnalisation du counseling est sur la bonne voie. Debido a que en Australia el consejo es una profesión en desarrollo sin reglamentación estatutaria, cualquier persona pued.
Keywords: Counseling Counselor Characteristics Counselors Counselor Education Empirical Study Professional Development Professional Organizations Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
302. Polster, E., & Shapiro, F. (2005, December). Symptom-based approaches. Presentation at the 5th Evolution of Psychotherapy Confeence, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: System-Based Approaches
Accuracy Verified: Yes
303. Grecchi, A., Grecchi, V., & Beraldo, S. (2008, June). Synergism between EMDR & hypnosis: The role of eye movement. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The aim of this paper is a theoretical and practical treatise on the synergism between hypnosis and EMDR
focused on the treatment of Anxiety Disorders such as OCD, Panic Attack and Phobia. The clinical experience of
the Authors suggests that the integration of both these approaches can help either the exploration or the
processing of the cognitive and emotional dysfunction supporting the psychopathology of the Anxiety Disorders.
This happens through the ability of these two techniques either in recovering and amplifing memories (somatic
memories too) identified by patients as the mental organization supporting the pathology or in processing,
neutralizing and integrating these memories (counscious and unconscious) till the re-equilibration of the
dysfunctional behaviour. This process is due to two proceedings: induction of Alterated States of
Counsciouseness (ASoC) by hypnotic techniques and the related changing in the psycho-physical disposition
rhythm of eye movements (EM). The changing of the rhythm of EM integrated to ASoC has some important
purposes: slow EM underline all the main and subordinate elements supporting the pathology these elements
can be processed using quick EM till their neutralization alternation of slow EM and hypnotic periods can reequilibrate
both the cognitive and the psycho-physical fields. The therapist has to pay attention in order to avoid
the bio-electrical interferences occurring during the alternations of these two phases that could damage the
therapy. Actually the Authors are assessing this integrative model of therapy.
Keywords: Eye Movement Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
304. Tzan-Fu, S., & Nien-Mu, C. (2006, September). Synergism between mindfulness meditation training, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in psychotherapy of social phobia. Chang Gung Medical Journal, 29(4), 1-4.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
We report on the successful treatment of a psychiatric outpatient with long-term Social
Phobia (SP), at best only marginally responsive to pharmacotherapy. He was treated by Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) because we suspected that his phobia
derived from emotional trauma. He also received brief training in Mindfulness Meditation
(MM), which enhanced his initially poor response to EMDR. The patient practiced meditation
intensively during the treatment period and thereafter, and used it to relieve the distress
that he experienced during both real and deliberately-imagined phobic situations. He recognized
this distress pattern as identical to the one he reported to his EMDR therapist while
processing traumatic images. The patient’s condition was much improved at discharge and
he continued to practice meditation during 31/2 years of follow-up to sustain his relief. The
two therapeutic approaches appear to be synergistic and useful in treating SP. We also comment
on the usefulness of providing brief MM training, especially to highly-motivated
patients. (Chang Gung Med J 2006;29(4 Suppl):1-5)
Keywords: Case Report Mindfulness Meditation Social Phobia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
305. Carbonell, J. L., & Figley, C. R. (2005). A systematic clinical demonstration of promising PTSD treatment approaches. In V. R. Volkman (Ed.), Traumatic incident reduction: Research and results (pp. 75-94). Ann Arbor, Michigan: Loving Healing Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Traumatic Incident Reduction, Visual-Kinesthetic Dissociation, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, and Thought Field Therapy were investigated through a systematic clinical demonstration (SCD) methodology. This methodology guides the examination, but does not test the effectiveness of clinical approaches. Each approach was demonstrated by nationally recognized practitioners following a similar protocol, though their methods of treatment varied. A total of 39 research participants were treated and results showed that all four approaches had some immediate impact on clients and appear to also have some lasting impact. The paper also discusses the theoretical, clinical, and methodological implications of the study. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Neurolinguistic Programming NLP: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Stressors TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
306. Meignant, I. (2012, April). The systemic EMDR approach: Healing the couple. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Combining Mony Elkaim's Reciprocal Double Bind Systemic Model with the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model is a new perspective for couple therapy. This combination of approaches can be used to develop an EMDR treatment plan that incorporates and respects the relational systems, e.g., spouses and intimate partners, parent/child, employer/employee. In this presentation, participants will learn how and when it is appropriate to work with the one member of a couple as a co-therapist; how individual safe places can be applied to develop a safe place for the couple, both during the session and at home; how to develop a systemic EMDR targeting plan, guided by the understanding of the Reciprocal Double Bind, and finally, how to apply the 8 phases EMDR protocol to couple work, based on a Systemic Model.
Learning objectives:
1.Evaluate when to use EMDR in couple therapy session
2.Be able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple
3.Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple’s current issues and presenting problems.
4.Learn to apply the specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with a couple.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
307. Tofani, L. R. (2003, May). Systemic family therapy and EMDR: Theoretical and practical considerations for their intergration. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Conjoint use of systemic family therapy and EMDR is examined.
A young adult in the "leaving home" phase of the family life cycle, affected by panic attacks and concomitant anxious/depressive disorder has been treated following the systemic approach , with family sessions and individual sessions including the use of EMDR at specific times.
The clinical case is taken as an example for theoretical and practical considerations and for the analysis of the possible integration of the two approaches. This analysis underlines the use of EMDR as a "stimulating factor" in different moments of the family therapy treatment.
EMDR helped to focus and elaborate a strong but undefined feeling of serious personal danger in the young identified patient and, on the other side, it helped to define clusters of cognitive conflicts which prevented the development of more adaptive behaviors.
Elements that suggest a careful and skillful use of EMDR are presented together with the corresponding need for minor modifications, if associated with family therapy.
The aspect of timing individual sessions with EMDR is also considered. The problem of how to interweave elements deriving from EMDR sessions and contents deriving from family sessions is discussed and useful hints about the integration are suggested.
[Author abstract]
Keywords: Symposium Systemic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
308. Puliatti, M., & Giannantonio, M. (2008, April). T08-O-15 Childhood sexual abuse and vulvodynia: Hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) – An integrated approach. Sexologie, 17(Supplement 1), S109-S110. doi:10.1016/S1158-1360(08)72816-0 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objectives: Dysesthetic vulvodynia plays an important role in the sexology of the most common female genital system disorders; its psychosomatic origin is by now widely acknowledged.
Its main symptoms are: acute pain at each penetration attempt (dyspareunia), pain under local pressure on the vaginal vestibule, erythemas of different intensities.
In recent years the role of childhood sexual abuse as one of the possible predisposing (vulnerability) factors of vulvodynia development has found positive confirmations in the literature. Author's aims are to verify this correlation and check efficacy of specific psychotherapeutical approaches.
Method: The choice of psychodiagnostic reactive tests, such as the Sexuality Questionnaire (symptomatology screening), the recent Female Sexual Disorders Analytical Questionnaire (screening and sexual abuse) and the Chronic Pain Risk Factors Questionnaire, assessing stressful and traumatic events such as sexual abuse, to identify vulvodynia is of particular importance.
The therapeutic approach presented here is integrated: gynecological, physical-rehabilitational, psycho-educational and psycho-sexological.
Results and conclusions; The psychological therapies recommended for the treatment of this disorder and the associated abuse (substantiated by international literature and years of clinical practice) are EMDR and hypnotic psychotherapy, integrated with sexological techniques, starting from the assumption that any eventual effective therapy of vulvodynia cannot but include appropriate (psychosomatic and not merely verbal) processing of the childhood sexual abuse.
Keywords: Dyspareunia Dysesthetic Vulvodynia Sexual Pain Sexological Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
309. L'Abate, L. (1999). Taking the bull by the horns: Beyond talk in psychological interventions. The Family Journal: Counseling and Therapy for Couples and Families, 7(3), 206-220.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The purpose of this article is to argue that as long as the therapeutic community relies on commonly accepted sacred cows to produce results, little if any progress will take place. The five sacred cows of traditional psychological interventions (prevention, psychotherapy, and rehabilitation) are based on the following: (a) talk; (b) face-to-face contact; (c) the professionals’ proper style and personality; (d) adding family members, the more people the better; and (e) the more sessions the better. New psychological interventions that may challenge the sacred cows as we know them are as follows: (a) psychoeducational skill training programs; (b) computer assisted interventions, including verbal, visual (i.e., virtual reality), and neurobiofeedback; (c) manualized therapies; (d) eye movement desensitization and reprocessing; and (e) programmed distance writing, as exemplified by mental health workbooks. The latter is an inexpensive approach that can be administered concurrently with the new approaches as well as with talk-oriented interventions to obtain synergistic results. In addition, suggestions for minimally verbal and maximally action-oriented props and prescribed tasks are given.
Keywords: Commentary Computer Applications Computer Assisted & Programmed Distance Writing Interventions Oral Communication Preference to Traditional Talk-Oriented Techniques Therapeutic Processes Written Communication
Accuracy Verified: Yes
310. Herbert, C. (2002, May). Tales from clinical practice: The treatment of complex trauma using EMDR in conjunction with schema-focused cognitive behavioural therapy approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Complex Trauma Schema-Focused Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
311. Cazabat, E. H. (2001, Febrero). Terapia del trauma psicológico EMDR, TIR y terapia del campo del pensamiento nuevos abordajes psicoterapéuticos en el tratamiento del trauma [EMDR therapy, psychological trauma, TIR and Thought Field Therapy new psychotherapeutic approaches in the treatment of trauma]. Presentado en el 2 Congreso Virtual de Psiquiatría en Interpsiquis.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Los efectos psicológicos del trauma se expresan como cambios en la respuesta biológica al stress, produciendo alteraciones profundas en los mecanismos hormonales relacionados con éste, y en el procesamiento de la memoria.
A partir de 1994, cuando el Dr. Charles Figley lleva a cabo la investigación denominada "Los ingredientes activos en el tratamiento del trauma", han crecido en importancia nuevos tratamientos no tradicionales y controversiales, que dan respuesta rápida y efectiva a las secuelas del trauma.
En este trabajo se presentará una síntesis de dos estos abordajes terapéuticos: TIR (Traumatic Incident Reduction, Reducción de Incidente Traumático) y TFT (Thought Field Therapy, Terapia del Campo del Pensamiento) apoyados en ejemplos clínicos del autor.
The psychological effects of trauma are expressed as changes in the biological response to stress, leading to profound alterations in the hormonal mechanisms related to it, and the processing of memory.
Since 1994, when Dr. Charles Figley conducted research called "The active ingredients in the treatment of trauma," have grown in importance and new treatments nontraditional controversial, giving rapid and effective response to the aftermath of trauma .
In this paper we present a synthesis of these two therapeutic approaches: TIR (Traumatic Incident Reduction, Traumatic Incident Reduction) and TFT (Thought Field Therapy, Thought Field Therapy) supported by clinical examples from the author.
Keywords: Energy Psychology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumtic Indicent Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
312. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2000, September). Therapeutic interweave: Before and beyond. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to define the cognitive interweave and go beyond it to be able to define an expanded conceptualization of the therapeutic interweave; 2) be able to identify a range of therapeutic interweaves, including cognitive, affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, healing, etc.; 3) be able to assess for and build in a foundation of safety, where needed, before beginning EMDR work; 4) be able to explain how the range of therapeutic interweaves can help clients establish appropriate responsibility, safety, and choices and explain how therapists can make a space for clients to be able to effect an adaptive change on their own; 5) learn a framework for deciding when, how, and if to use the therapeutic interweave during EMDR treatment when clients have not spontaneously found their way to an adaptive resolution; and 6) develop competence in assessing for and creating a foundation of safety, be able to share interweave approaches that participants have found to be effective, and develop competence in choosing, developing, utilizing, and timing of the therapeutic interweave in carefully designed experiential learning exercises.
Keywords: Therapeutic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
313. Kapfhammer, H.-P. (2008, December). Therapeutische möglichkeiten nach traumatischen erlebnissen [Therapeutic possibilities after traumatic experiences]. Psychiatria Danubina, 20(4), 532-545.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Acute Belastungsstörung (ASD) und Posttraumatische Belastungsstörung (PTSD) sind häufige, aber nicht zwingend psychologische Folgeerscheinungen nach einem Trauma. Eine wichtige Untergruppe der Patienten vor einer chronischen Verlauf der Erkrankung mit einem erhöhten psychiatrischen Komorbidität und erhebliche Beeinträchtigungen in psychosozialen Anpassung assoziiert. Der typische psychopathologische Symptome von ASD und PTSD werden am besten in einem multifaktoriellen Modell der Integration sowohl neurobiologische und psychosoziale Einflüsse beschrieben. Die komplexen Ätiopathogenese von akuten und posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung begünstigt multimodalen Ansätzen in der Behandlung. Differential psychotherapeutische und pharmakologische Strategien zur Verfügung stehen. In einer kritischen Studie über empirische Studien, können psychologische Debriefing nicht als einen positiven Ansatz betrachtet werden, als allgemeine vorbeugende Maßnahme in der unmittelbaren posttraumatischen Phase empfohlen werden. Positive Auswirkungen der kognitiv-verhaltenstherapeutischen Interventionen kann für ASD eingerichtet werden. Psychodynamische Psychotherapie, kognitive Verhaltenstherapie und EMDR zeigen viel versprechende Ergebnisse bei der Behandlung von PTSD. Wesentliche klinische Einschränkungen der Patienten innerhalb von speziellen Probenahmen Forschungseinrichtungen, jedoch nicht gestatten, eine bedingungslose Verallgemeinerung dieser Daten zu psychiatrischen Routineversorgung. In einer empirischen Analyse der SSRIs sind die meisten und am besten untersuchten Medikamente für ASD und PTSD. Im Vergleich zu trizyklischen Antidepressiva SSRIs zeigen ein breiteres Spektrum an therapeutischen Wirkungen und sind besser verträglich. Die Substanzklassen der SNRI, DAS, SARI und NaSSA sind als Medikamente der zweiten Wahl angesehen werden. Sie versprechen eine therapeutische Wirksamkeit der SSRI gleichwertig, wobei bisher nur in offenen Studien untersucht. MAO-Hemmer können eine positive therapeutische Potenzial verfügen, müssen ihr Profil der Nebenwirkungen geachtet, jedoch werden. Mood-Stabilisatoren und atypische Neuroleptika können in Anspruch genommen werden und vor allem im Add-On-Strategien. Benzodiazepine sollten nur mit Vorsicht erhöht für eine kurze Zeit in den Staaten der akuten Krise eingesetzt werden. In frühen Interventionen, die blockierende Substanzen norepinephric Hyperaktivität scheinen vielversprechende Alternativen. Stress Dosen von Hydrocortison kann als experimentelle pharmakologische Strategie betrachtet so weit sein. [PubMed]
Acute stress disorder (ASD) and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are frequent, but not obligatory psychological sequelae following trauma. A major subgroup of patients face a chronic course of illness associated with an increased psychiatric comorbidity and significant impairments in psychosocial adaptation. The typical psychopathological symptoms of ASD and PTSD are best described within a multifactorial model integrating both neurobiological and psychosocial influences. The complex etiopathogenesis of acute and posttraumatic stress disorder favours multimodal approaches in the treatment. Differential psychotherapeutic and pharmacological strategies are available. In a critical survey on empirical studies, psychological debriefing cannot be considered as a positive approach to be recommended as general preventive measure during the immediate posttraumatic phase. Positive effects of cognitive-behavioral interventions can be established for ASD. Psychodynamic psychotherapy, cognitive-behavioral therapy and EMDR show promising results in the treatment of PTSD. Major clinical restrictions of patient sampling within special research facilities, however, do not allow an unconditional generalization of these data to psychiatric routine care. In an empirical analysis the SSRIs are the most and best studied medications for ASD and PTSD. In comparison to tricyclic antidepressants SSRIs demonstrate a broader spectrum of therapeutic effects and are better tolerated. The substance classes of SSNRI, DAS, SARI and NaSSA are to be considered as drugs of second choice. They promise a therapeutic efficacy equivalent to the SSRIs, being investigated so far only in open studies. MAO-inhibitors may dispose of a positive therapeutic potential, their profile of side effects must be respected, however. Mood stabilizers and atypical neuroleptics may be used first and foremost in add-on strategies. Benzodiazepines should be used only with increased caution for a short time in states of acute crisis. In early interventions, substances blocking the norepinephric hyperactivity seem to be promising alternatives. Stress doses of hydrocortisone may be considered as an experimental pharmacological strategy so far.[PUBMED]
Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
314. Parnell, L. (2008). A therapist's guide to EMDR tools and techniques for successful treatment. Princeton, NJ: Recording for Blind & Dyslexic.
Language: English
Format: Audio
Abstract:
For over a decade, eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been gaining attention and momentum as an effective therapeutic tool for treating a range of trauma and phobic disorders. More and more therapists are seeking proper training to be able to incorporate EMDR into their practices. But often, therapists leave EMDR training enthusiastic, desiring to use these techniques in their practice, only to lose their nerve when encountering difficulties and treatment obstacles. Somehow, the theory learned in training is hard to translate into clinical practice. In A therapist's guide to EMDR, Parnell addresses this common dilemma by offering therapists an all-in-one, practical handbook for skillfully and successfully using EMDR in their practices. Drawing on fifteen years of experience as a pioneering EMDR clinician and trainer, Parnell bridges the gap between EMDR training and actual practice by identifying and exploring the four areas where most EMDR-trained therapists need help: case formulation, ego strengthening, target development, and processing difficulties. After a helpful refresher on basic EMDR procedure and protocol, as well as a discussion of how to modify these steps to fit your client's needs, Parnell delves into the areas essential to successful utilization of EMDR with clients: case conceptualization; preparation for EMDR trauma processing, including resource development and installation; target development; methods for unblocking blocked processing, including the creative use of interweaves; and session closure. A step-by-step description of a typical EMDR session is also presented, including all the major procedural steps, followed by an explanation of the clinical applications of EMDR in working with phobias, traumas, and critical incidents. Case examples, vignettes, and illustrations throughout help to clarify important concepts. Written in an accessible and practical style by someone who has trained thousands of EMDR practitioners, Parnell bases the book on on-the-ground experience of doing EMDR, incorporating the tools, techniques, and tips she has generated and gathered from conferences, workshops, and consultation with colleagues, as well from her own clinical experience. Perhaps most importantly, she acknowledges the unique approaches to EMDR use that are possible, emphasizing therapist-client flexibility, attunement, and intuition, rather than rigidity of practice. For EMDR-trained therapists who would like a little help integrating EMDR into their day-to-day practice, A therapist's guide to EMDR is a useful resource. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2010 APA, all rights reserved)
Accuracy Verified: Yes
315. Cano, D. (1992, November 26). Therapists to help hurricane victims. Los Angeles, CA: Los Angeles Times.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Two Orange County therapists will
spend the holidays in South Florida to
help survivors of Hurricane Andrew.
which decimated the area last summer.
Judy Albert, a Huntington Beach
marriage, family and child counselor, is
leaving today to help hurricane survivors deal with anxiety, depression and
other disorders.
Keywords: General Los Angeles Overview Ruth Knowles Grainger
Accuracy Verified: Yes
316. Strauss, P. (2009, Winter). Theraplay & EMDR: Integrating trauma work and child's play. Theraplay Institute, Efrat, Israel.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
As holistic medicine is finding its place in conventional health centers, there is
a parallel movement toward integrative psychotherapy within the world of
mental health. In the 1970's clinicians who drew from more than one school of
thought were considered avant-garde and called themselves "eclectic." Today many
graduate schools in mental health offer courses in "integrative" psychotherapy and
experienced practitioners in mental health are continually seeking to broaden their
expertise. My own efforts in this regard have led me to seek advanced training in two
currently separate schools of psychotherapy – in attachment based Theraplay® and
in a trauma oriented EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing.
My experience suggests that there is a natural pairing of these two therapeutic
approaches, particularly when treating traumatized children. This article
summarizes the ideas that prompted an enthusiastically received Theraplay
workshop for the EMDR-Israel child-trauma therapists in July 2008.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy Theraplay
Accuracy Verified: Yes
317. Carr-Elsing, D. (1997, November 17). Therapy frees grim memories. Madison, WI: Capital Times, Lifestyle, 1D.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, or EMDR, the technique combines many of the successful, traditional approaches of psychotherapy with eye movements or other forms of rhythmic stimulation.
Keywords: General Overview Madison
Accuracy Verified: Yes
318. Fernandez, B. R. (2010, December). Through the eyes of a child: A symbolic, narrative journey through complex childhood trauma. Pacifica Graduate Institute, Carpinteria, CA . 1490015.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This research examines how symbolic expression in the form of written autobiographical stories, dream images, and original art can heal the survivor of complex childhood trauma. Chronic neglect, witnessing and/or experiencing physical and sexual abuse, systematic humiliation, or other terrorizing experiences can lead to psychic fragmentation, disruptions in memory, and other adaptations that can cause lifelong suffering and functional impairment. These trauma sequelae concern psychotherapists and other professionals who treat survivors. Included is a discussion of attachment theory, brain development, memory, and other psychological experiences endured by childhood trauma survivors. Presented is the author's artistic, phenomenological, and hermeneutic engagement with healing such trauma through depth psychology, psychotherapy, and symbolic artistic representations including memoir. There is a focus on the importance of rebuilding self through the piecing together of coherent autobiographical narrative. It includes coverage of stages of recovery and various treatment approaches including EMDR, art therapy, and Jungian dreamwork.
Keywords: Art Autobiographical Stories Dream Images Narration Symbolic Expression
Accuracy Verified: Yes
319. Krystal, D. S., Berbower, S., Katz, I., Pregerson, S., Slyman, S., & Wager, J. (1995, June). Transpersonal psychotherapy panel: EMDR & transpersonal approaches to psychotherapy. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
1) In the Transpersonal approach to psychotherapy, the existence is acknowledged and the presence is invoked of a higher
order of Consciousness, the already healthy and perfect organizing principle that Jung called the Self. After using EMDR
to process and integrate the personal history, it is possible to transcend the personal self and its strong beliefs and attitudes,
and to rest in a state of no-mind or Self, which is beyond or before the experience of duality, and is often recognized as
emptiness, peace, contentment, wisdom and love. It is from this state that the therapist can best use EMDR, fully listening
to the Oneness of himself and the client. This listening is often called intuition. In addition to introducing the
Transpersonal approach in general, Sheila Krystal will present psychotherapy as Satsang and describe the use of EMDR to
facilitate movement from self to Self. She will discuss the state of mind most effective for the therapist to enter while using
EMDR and will lead a meditation to help create this no-mind state.
2) Joan Wager will present the basic premises of body-based psychology within a Transpersonal content and its relationship to
EMDR, illustrating through discussion and case presentation how embodied consciousness, wisdom, compassion, concern
for all sentient beings, is the path of body-based transpersonal psychology. She will show how, as we broaden., our concept
of who we are, and as body, emotions and mind become integrated, we experience transformation of our being with a new
sense of Self in relation to others and the universe.
3) Suzanne Slyman will demonstrate, through theoretical discussion and case presentations, how she combines Gestalt, Self-
Acceptance-Training, Transpersonal approaches to psychotherapy, and EMDR She will emphasize several interesting
commonalties in these approaches to psychotherapy, including the following; each relies on the belief that there is, in every
individual, an inner organizing principle that moves towards wholeness, each assumes that we are self-regulating
organisms, each understands and values the power of being witness to the present moment, and each makes room for the
client to discover a heretofore "unimaginable outcome" to his or her work.
The Enneagram is an ancient psychological typology that describes nine personality types and their interrelationships.
Each type is defined by a chief mental and emotional preoccupation to which attention habitually returns. The types
correlate well with the diagnostic categories of current psychological practice, but can open us to the fact that the repeating
preoccupation of heart and mind that we in the West tend to dismiss as merely neurotic can also be used as potential access
points to higher states of consciousness.
5) During their presentation, Sharon Berbower and Suzanne Pregerson will explore their use of the Enneagram and EMDR
especially examining how EMDR can access the core personality strategies and defense mechanisms of each of the nine
types. With the deconstruction of the habitual responses of the personality, the possibility exists for the emergence of 'True
Self. EMDR may be a key to the profound transformation of personality types.
6) Irv Katz will then make a concluding presentation including tying the earlier presentations together and facilitating a
question and answer period between the audience and the panel members.
Keywords: Guided Imagery Hypnosis Panel Transpersonal Transpersonal Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
320. Siracusano, A., & Niolu, C. (2006, Settembre-Dicembre). Trattamento farmacologico del - Disturbo post-traumatico da stress [Drug treatment of - post-traumatic stress disorder]. NÓOς, 12(3), 243-276.
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Complesso caratteristiche sintomatologiche del disturbo. Qui troviamo, mescolati tra loro, i sintomi
di ansia, panico, depressione, dissociazione, evasione, deterioramento della memoria. La Società per traumatica
Stress Studies (ISTSS) le linee guida suggeriscono alcuni passi: da un debriefing psicologico top
e la terapia cognitivo-comportamentale (CBT), seguita dal trattamento farmacologico e di alcuni altri
approcci: tecniche psico-sociale e riabilitativo, il movimento degli occhi desensibilizzazione e rielaborazione
(EMDR), ipnosi, psicoterapia di coppia e di gruppo, psychothery psicoanalitico. Nel
ultimi anni, molti dati dalla ricerca fornire consulenza per l'avvio forte CBT e farmacologiche
trattamento subito dopo il trauma (entro 72 ore) solo per gestire dissociazione peritraumatico, ad alto rischio
fattore per lo sviluppo di PTSD. Inoltre, quando si avvicina al trattamento del PTSD, è
importante prendere in considerazione altre comorbidità con asse I e II e con disturbi abuso di sostanze.
Complex symptomatological features of the disorder. Here we find, mixed up together, symptoms
of anxiety, panic, depression, dissociation, avoidance, memory impairment. The Society for Traumatic
Stress Studies (ISTSS) guidelines suggest some steps: on the top psychological debriefing
and cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT), followed by pharmacological treatment and some other
approaches: psychosocial and rehabilitative tecniques, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR), hypnosis, couple and group psychotherapies, psychoanalitic psychothery. In the
last years, many data from the research give strong advice for starting CBT and pharmacological
treatment soon after trauma (within 72 hours) just to manage peritraumatic dissociation, high risk
factor for the development of PTSD. Moreover, when approaching to the treatment of PTSD, it’s
important to consider comorbidity with other axis I and II disorders and with substance abuse.
Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy Comorbidity Hypnosis Peritraumatic Dissociation Psychological Debriefing Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
321. Diegelmann, C., & Isermann, M. (2003). Trauma exposure and crisis intervention with CIPBS. Poster presented at the VIII European Conference on Traumatic Stress, Berlin, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
CIPBS (Conflict Imagination Painting and Bilateral Stimulation) is a new, EMDR (Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Shapiro) and KIP (Katathym imaginative
Psychotherapie, Lerner) related approach for trauma exposure and crisis intervention
that also includes basic elements of art therapy. CIPBS is a structured process, using
symbolization and bilateral stimulation. It can be integrated in different therapeutic
approaches and settings. The poster shows case examples of he application in different
fields like psychooncology and childhood trauma and also some results of a pilot study.
Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation CIPBS Conflict Imagination Painting Katathym Imaginative Psychotherapie KIP Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
322. van der Kolk, B. (2012, June). Trauma in different mental disorders [El trauma en los distintos trastornos mentales]. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Scientific studies of EMDR have shown that it is one of the most effective
tools to treat posttraumatic stress disorder. One of the lesser known properties of
EMDR is that it also seems to be an effective psychotherapy method in a number of
disorders that have part of their origins in dysfunctional implicit memory
structures. Some of these disorders are complex trauma based disorders like
dissociative disorders and some patients with symptoms of borderline disorder
others are traumatized offenders, some forms of substance dependencies and
depressive disorders.
Many of these patients are challenging populations and some of the direct EMDR
approaches may only be partly successful.
In this workshop an overview of the new areas for the application of EMDR will be
given and participants will hear where and how EMDR can be used in a treatment
plan. Also the research status of these new approaches will be reported.
If time permits cases can be discussed too.
Los estudios científicos de EMDR han comprobado que es una de las
herramientas más efectivas en el tratamiento del trastorno por estrés
postraumático. Una de las propiedades menos conocidas de EMDR es que también
parece suponer un método de psicoterapia efectivo en varios trastornos que se
originan parcialmente en estructuras disfuncionales de la memoria implícita.
Algunos de estos trastornos son trastornos basados en el trauma complejo, como
los trastornos disociativos y algunos casos de trastorno límite de la personalidad;
también se pueden incluir agresores traumatizados, algunas formas de
dependencias de sustancias y trastornos depresivos.
Muchos de estos pacientes suponen poblaciones de especial dificultad y algunos de
los abordajes directos con EMDR pueden tener un éxito únicamente parcial.
Este taller ofrecerá una perspectiva global de las nuevas áreas de aplicación de
EMDR y se les explicará a los participantes en qué casos y cómo se puede utilizar
EMDR en un plan terapéutico. También se informará respecto al estado de la
investigación de estos nuevos planteamientos.
Si hay tiempo, también se podrán presentar algunos casos.
Keywords: Mental Disorders Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
323. Scharloo, A., & Coppens, L. (2010, Apirl). Trauma treatment after sexual abuse for people with developmental disabilities. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociaion Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma treatment after sexual abuse for people with developmental disabilities People with disabilities have an increased vulnerability to experience violence and abuse. Also they have more negative experiences in general and are more often treated in an unpleasant manner. They are therefore at greater risk to develop trauma. Beside that they have fewer capacities to cope with traumatic experiences in a healthy way. For a long time it was thought that people with developmental disabilities couldn’t profit from psychotherapy. Still people with developmental disabilities are being told that they can’t get treatment. In this workshop we will show that psychotherapy is very well possible for people with developmental disabilities and we will show how adjustments can be made to the regular approach to meet the special needs of these people. We will explain that to meet these needs a broader scope is necessary which include therapeutic interventions towards key persons and organizations in their lives. We will introduce two women with mental disabilities who both have been sexually abused. We will tell about the therapy in which we used this broader approach (involving parents, group counselor, church) combined with EMDR, solution focused therapy methods, cognitive behavioral techniques and creative techniques.
Learning Outcomes Participants will know that trauma treatment is possible for people with developmental disabilities. Participants will know adjustments can be made to the regular approach to meet the special needs of people with developmental disabilities. Participants will know how to involve key persons from the network of the developmentally disabled client in order to make trauma treatment work well.
Keywords: Developmental Disabilities Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
324. Ross, C. (2012, October). Trauma, attachment, dissociation and EMDR. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Ross will present data on the links between trauma, dissociation and attachment. He will then describe the problem of attachment to the perpetrator, one of the core principles of his Trauma Model Therapy. He will go on from there to explain why he thinks a trauma-dissociation model is inherent to EMDR. Time will be left for questions and discussions on these topics. The presentation will combine empirical data, theory and clinical ideas and approaches to trauma therapy.
Keywords: Attachment Dissociation Plenary Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
325. Giannantonio, M. (2000). Trauma, psicopatologia e psicoterapia: L’efficacia della psicoterapia ipnotica e dell'eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) [Trauma, psychopathology, and psychotherapy - The effectiveness of hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Attualità in Psicologia, 15(3), 336-345.
Language: Italian
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Scopo del presente articolo è evidenziare sommariamente alcuni elementi relativi alla
tipologia dei traumi ed alla fenomenologia clinica post-traumatica, unitamente all’indicazione di una specificità della psicoterapia dei traumi; verrà posta una particolare enfasi su due approcci terapeutici che si sono rivelati di notevole efficacia, e segnatamente la psicoterapia ipnotica e l’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Assodata l’efficacia di queste metodiche quanto la difficoltà o l’impossibilità da parte della
maggior parte degli approcci terapeutici di operare efficaci cambiamenti nei disturbi posttraumatici, si impongono riconsiderazioni teoretiche radicali sulla metodologia e lo scopo
della psicoterapia dei disturbi post-traumatici.
The purpose of this article is to briefly point out some elements related to the typology and clinical phenomenology of traumas as well as to identify some distinctive features of trauma psychotherapy; close attention will be paid to two therapeutic approaches that have
demonstrated considerable efficacy, namely Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Hypnotic Psychotherapy. Since the efficacy of these methods on one side and the difficulty or impossibility of most therapeutic approaches to operate effective changes in post-traumatic disorders on the other side were ascertained,some
radical theoretical reconsiderations on the methodology and aim of psychotherapy of posttraumatic disorders become necessary.
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
326. Diseth, T. H., & Christie, H. J. (2005, September). Trauma-related dissociative (conversion) disorders in children and adolescents – An overview of assessment tools and treatment principles. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry, 59(4), 278-292. doi:10.1080/08039480500213683.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A high proportion of patients in child and adolescent psychiatry with significant dissociative symptomatology after early childhood traumatization may go undiagnosed, be wrongly diagnosed and/or inappropriately treated. The diagnostics and treatment of dissociative disorders have been limited by lack of comprehensive, reliable and valid instruments and the ongoing polarization and fierce controversy regarding treatment. However, recent neurobiological findings of neurochemical, functional and structural cerebral consequences of early stressful childhood experiences point out a need for active, early and effective identification and treatment interventions. We present an update on assessment tools available in the Nordic countries, and an overview of different appropriate therapeutic intervention models for children and adolescents. A systematic overview of studies of dissociation in children and adolescent published over the last decade disclosed a total of 1019 references. The 465 papers describing aspects of assessment tools and/or treatment were studied in detail. Reliable and valid screening questionnaires and diagnostic interviews for children and adolescents now allow for effective early identification of dissociative disorders. A combination of individual psychotherapy, pharmacotherapy and family therapy are often required to handle dissociative disorders in children and adolescents. Cognitive-behavioural therapy, hypnotherapy, Eye-Movement Desensitization-Reprocessing (EMDR), psychodynamic therapy and an integrated approach are the main described psychotherapeutic approaches, but treatment of dissociation in children and adolescent does not require allegiance to any one particular treatment model. However, achievement of physical safety by providing a safe environment is a primary goal that supersedes any other therapeutic work. Assessments tools are now available, and appropriate therapeutic intervention models may hopefully contribute to reduce the risk of wrong diagnoses and inappropriate treatment of dissociative symptomatology in children and adolescents. However, controlled clinical trials of the various interventions and longitudinal outcome studies are needed.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Conversion Disorders Empirical Study Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
327. Zobel, M. (2006). Traumatherapie, eine einführung [Trauma Therapy, An introduction] . Psychiatrie-Verlag, 190 p.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Martin Zobel hat als Herausgeber ein Team von zwölf erfahrenen Autorinnen und Autoren versammelt, darunter ausgewiesene Spezialisten auf dem Gebiet der Traumatherapie wie Luise Reddemann und Oliver Schubbe. Auch der kürzlich verstorbene Klaus Grawe ist vertreten.Nach einem kurzen Überblick über die historische Entwicklung der Traumatherapie und über die neurophysiologischen Grundlagen, die zum Verständnis der Traumafolgestörungen notwendig sind, geht es um das konkrete Vorgehen in der therapeutischen Praxis. Der Schwerpunkt liegt bei verhaltenstherapeutischen Zugängen und EMDR, dem Verfahren, das in den letzten Jahren als sowohl Therapeuten als auch Klienten schonendes und hilfreiches Verfahren Verbreitung gefunden hat. In je eigenen Beiträgen werden folgende Themen behandelt Diagnosestellung, Stabilisierung, verhaltenstherapeutische Interventionen, EMDR, der Umgang mit Dissoziationen, die medikamentöse Behandlung sowie der Umgang mit den Angehörigen.
Martin Zobel has assembled a team as editor of twelve experienced authors, including experienced experts in the field of trauma therapy as Louise Redd and Oliver Schubbe. Even the late Klaus Grawe vertreten. Nach is a brief overview of the historical development of trauma treatment, and the neuro-physiological bases for the understanding of traumatic stress disorders necessary, it is about the actual procedure and in therapeutic practice. The focus is on behavioral approaches and EMDR, the method has in recent years, both as therapist and client-friendly and useful technique has spread. Each in their own contributions Topics include diagnosis, stabilization, behavioral interventions, EMDR, the treatment of dissociation, the medical treatment and dealing with the relatives.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
328. Figley, C. R. (1996). Traumatic death: Treatment implications. In K. K. Doka (Ed.), Living with grief after sudden loss: Suicide, homicide, accident, heart attack, stroke. (pp. 91-102). Washington, DC, US: Hospice Foundation of America; Taylor & Francis.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
[reminds] grief counselors and traumatologists about the dangers of overspecialization / emphasizes that each approach offers unique strengths that should be synthesized
evolution of modern thanatology / grief counseling / trauma counseling / death and trauma / generic treatment approaches / family treatment approaches [family guidance and therapy model, the Rochester model] / individually-oriented approaches [eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), thought field therapy (TFT), visual/kinesthetic disassociation (V/KD), traumatic incident reduction (TIR)] (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Counseling Counselors Death and Dying Emotional Trauma Grief Professional Specialization Treatment
Accuracy Verified: No
329. Perry, B. D. (2002, June). Traumatic memory and neurodevelopment: A proposed mechanism of action for EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide an overview of the neurodevelopmental process of creating neural networks mediating various functions. A general understanding of those "memory" processes can provide a plausible mechanism to explain the efficacy of EMDR and other therapeutic approaches which use repetitive, rhythmic sensory stimulation and cognitive recall to treat the symptoms of trauma.
Keywords: Mechanism of Action Neural Networks Neurodevelopment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
330. Hensel, T. (2004). Traumazentrierte psychotherapie (EMDR) bei jugendlichen mit störungen des sozialverhaltens - Das MASTR - Manual [Traumazentrierte psychotherapy (EMDR) in adolescents with disorders of social behavior - the MASTR Manual]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Störungen des Sozialverhaltens (F 91, F92 ICD-10) umfassen komplexe, multifaktoriell bedingte Störungen, die sich in einem Bündel von Leitsymptomen niederschlagen. Bisherige Therapieansätze sind in ihren Effekten nicht sehr befriedigend. Allerdings berücksichtigten sie auch nicht in geplanter und systematischer Weise die Folgen kindlicher Traumatisierung, obwohl die Übereinstimmung der Symptomatik bei Störung des Sozialverhalten und Traumafolgestörungen frappierend ist (Greenwald 2002). Forschungsergebnisse belegen, dass zwischen 60 - 90 % aller Jugendliche mit Störungen des Sozialverhaltens in ihrer Lebensgeschichte schweren Traumatisierungen (Kombinationen Typ I und II) ausgesetzt waren (Steiner, Garcia, Matthews 1997, Cuffe et al. 1998).
MASTR (ein Akronym für Motivation - Adaptiv Skills - Trauma Resolution) ist ein von Dr. Ricky Greenwald (2002) entwickeltes traumabasiertes manualisiertes Behandlungsverfahren, das aus drei aufeinander aufbauenden Phasen besteht.
Disorders of social behavior (F 91, F92 ICD-10) involve complex, multifactorial, related disorders, which are reflected in a set of cardinal symptoms. Previous therapy approaches are in their effects, not very satisfactory. However, they are not even considered in a planned and systematic way the consequences of childhood trauma, although the consistency of symptoms associated with disruption of social behavior and trauma disorders is striking (Greenwald 2002). Research shows that were exposed to between 60 - 90% of adolescents with disorders of social behavior in their life history severe trauma (combinations of type I and II) (Steiner, Garcia, Matthews 1997, Cuffe et al. 1998).
MASTR (an acronym for Motivation - Adaptive Skills - Trauma Resolution) is a traumabasiertes developed by Dr. Ricky Greenwald (2002) manualisiertes treatment process, which consists of three successive phases.
Keywords: Adolescents Social Behavior Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
331. Balibey, H., & Balikçi, A. (2013). Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu tanılı hastada göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme (EMDR) tedavisi: Olgu sunumu ]Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment at a patient diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder: Case report]. Düşünen Adam Psikiyatri ve Nörolojik Bilimler Dergisi, 26(1), 96-101. doi:10.5350/DAJPN2013260111.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu tanılı hastada göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve
yeniden işleme (EMDR) tedavisi: Olgu sunumu
Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu (TSSB), kişinin aşırı bir travmatik stresörle karşılaşmasından, yaşamasından
veya duymasından sonra, olayların kişiye sıkıntı veren bir biçimde yeniden yaşanması, kaçınma örüntüsü,
duygulanımda küntlük ile birlikte otonomik, disforik ve bilişsel bulguların değişik derecelerde bulunması ile
belirli bir ruhsal bozukluktur.
EMDR’nin TSSB’da etkililiği kanıtlanmış psikodinamik, bilişsel, davranışsal ve danışan merkezli yaklaşımlar gibi çok
iyi bilinen farklı yaklaşımların öğelerini bir araya getiren psikolojik bir tedavi yöntemidir.
Bu yazıda geçirdiği trafik kazası sonrasında Travma sonrası stres belirtileri gösteren vakamızın Göz Hareketleri
İle Duyarsızlaştırma ve Yeniden İşleme (EMDR) yöntemi ile tedavisi süreci ve klinisyenlerce Travma sonrası
stres bozukluğu vakalarında bu yöntemin daha sık ve yaygın bir şekilde kullanılmasının gerekliliği tartışılacaktır.
Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is a psychiatric disorder that is characterised with autonomic, dysphoric and cognitive signs together with affective numbing, distressed reexperiencing and avoidance from previous traumatic events at a person who has encountered, lived or heard an excessive traumatic event. EMDR is a psychological method which has proven to be effective and it brings together elements of well established approaches such as psychodynamic, cognitive, behavioral and client-centered approaches. In this paper treatment process with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) of a case who shows signs of post-traumatic stress disorder after a car accident and the need for using this method by clinicians more frequent and widespread at post-traumatic stress disorder patients will be discussed.
Keywords: Case Study Posttraumatic Stress Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
332. Kavakcı, Ö., Yildirim, O., & Swan, N. (2010). Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu ve sınav kaygısı için EMDR: Olgu sunumu [EMDR for post traumatic stress disorder and test anxiety: A case report]. Klinik Psikiyatri Dergisi, 13(1), 42-47.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu (TSSB) gelişmesine yol açan etkenlerden biri de trafik kazalarıdır ve Türkiye'de oldukça yaygındır. Göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme (EMDR) son yıllarda özellikle travma sonrası stres bozukluğunda (TSSB) etkili olduğu gösterilmiş bir yaklaşımdır. Sınav kaygısı; öğrenciler için sıklıkla akademik alanda performans düşüklüğü ve psikolojik problemlerle birlikte olan önemli bir sorundur. Sınav kaygısı olanlar; değerlendirileceği zaman gerilim, endişe ve santral sinir sisteminin aşırı uyarılmasını içeren istenmeyen bir durum yaşarlar. Endişe içeren tekrarlayıcı düşünceler, kendini eleştiren felaketleştirici düşünceler, fizyolojik uyarılmışlık ve belirgin duygusal sıkıntı sınav kaygısına eşlik eder. Sınavlarla ilgili olumsuz deneyimler sınav kaygısının oluşmasına neden olabilmektedir. Sınav kaygısının tedavisi için çeşitli psikoterapi yöntemlerinin yararlı olduğu bildirilmiştir. Sınav kaygısı tedavisinde EMDR denediğini bildiren az sayıda yayın vardır. Bu çalışmada trafik kazası sonrası TSSB gelişen ve EMDR uygulanması sonucunda iyileşen 17 yaşında bir olgu sunulmuştur. TSSB belirtilerinin düzelmesinin ardından üniversite giriş sınavı ile ilgili yoğun korku ve kaygı bildiren hastada, bu kaygının önceki olumsuz sınav yaşantıları ile ilişkili olduğu belirlenmiş, bu yaşantılarına yönelik EMDR tedavisi sonunda sınav kaygısı belirtilerinde belirgin düzelme görülmüştür.
Prevalence of traffic accidents is very high in Turkey and traffic accidents are one of the underlying reasons of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a new therapeutic method which is effective for PTSD. Test anxiety is a significant problem for students which leads to a decline in academic performance and cause severe psychological problems. People with test anxiety experience undesirable symptoms like tension, worry and overstimulation of the central nervous system when they are under evaluation. Recurrent worried, self-critical and catastrophic thoughts and physiologic arousal accompany test anxiety. Negative experiences about examinations can lead to test anxiety. Various psychoterapeutic approaches have been reported that are beneficial in the treatment of test anxiety. Few publications have reported trial of EMDR in the treatment of test anxiety. We describe a 17 year-old girl who had PTSD following a traffic accident and who was treated by EMDR. After treatment of PTSD, the girl reported intense fear and anxiety about the university entrance examination. This anxiety was associated with negative experiences about previous examinations. EMDR treatment focused on these negative experiences and significant improvement was obtained.
Keywords: Case Report Posttraumatic Stress Disorer PTSD Test Anxiety Traffic Accidents
Accuracy Verified: Yes
333. Kavakci, O., Yildirim, O., & Kugu, N. (2010). Travma sonrasý stres bozukluðu ve sýnav kaygýsý için EMDR: Olgu sunumu [EMDR for postraumatic stress disorder and test anxiety: A case report]. Klinik Psikiyatri Dergisi[Journal of Clinical Psychology], 13(1), 42-47.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu (TSSB) gelişmesine yol açan etkenlerden biri de trafik kazalarıdır ve Türkiye'de oldukça yaygındır. Göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme (EMDR) son yıllarda özellikle travma sonrası stres bozukluğunda (TSSB) etkili olduğu gösterilmiş bir yaklaşımdır. Sınav kaygısı; öğrenciler için sıklıkla akademik alanda performans düşüklüğü ve psikolojik problemlerle birlikte olan önemli bir sorundur. Sınav kaygısı olanlar; değerlendirileceği zaman gerilim, endişe ve santral sinir sisteminin aşırı uyarılmasını içeren istenmeyen bir durum yaşarlar. Endişe içeren tekrarlayıcı düşünceler, kendini eleştiren felaketleştirici düşünceler, fizyolojik uyarılmışlık ve belirgin duygusal sıkıntı sınav kaygısına eşlik eder. Sınavlarla ilgili olumsuz deneyimler sınav kaygısının oluşmasına neden olabilmektedir. Sınav kaygısının tedavisi için çeşitli psikoterapi yöntemlerinin yararlı olduğu bildirilmiştir. Sınav kaygısı tedavisinde EMDR denediğini bildiren az sayıda yayın vardır. Bu çalışmada trafik kazası sonrası TSSB gelişen ve EMDR uygulanması sonucunda iyileşen 17 yaşında bir olgu sunulmuştur. TSSB belirtilerinin düzelmesinin ardından üniversite giriş sınavı ile ilgili yoğun korku ve kaygı bildiren hastada, bu kaygının önceki olumsuz sınav yaşantıları ile ilişkili olduğu belirlenmiş, bu yaşantılarına yönelik EMDR tedavisi sonunda sınav kaygısı belirtilerinde belirgin düzelme görülmüştür.
Prevalence of traffic accidents is very high in Turkey and traffic accidents are one of the underlying reasons of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a new therapeutic method which is effective for PTSD. Test anxiety is a significant problem for students which leads to a decline in academic performance and cause severe psychological problems. People with test anxiety experience undesirable symptoms like tension, worry and overstimulation of the central nervous system when they are under evaluation. Recurrent worried, self-critical and catastrophic thoughts and physiologic arousal accompany test anxiety. Negative experiences about examinations can lead to test anxiety. Various psychoterapeutic approaches have been reported that are beneficial in the treatment of test anxiety. Few publications have reported trial of EMDR in the treatment of test anxiety. We describe a 17 year-old girl who had PTSD following a traffic accident and who was treated by EMDR. After treatment of PTSD, the girl reported intense fear and anxiety about the university entrance examination. This anxiety was associated with negative experiences about previous examinations. EMDR treatment focused on these negative experiences and significant improvement was obtained.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Test Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
334. Manfield, D. C. (1998). Treating a highly defended client: reworking traditional approaches. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 217-231). New York: Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Several key points emerge for consideration when treating the highly defended client with EMDR, in particular clients whose primary defenses are distancing ones. The first is to carefully gauge the client's level of functioning, the depth of therapeutic alliance, and the client's perceived sense of safety. These factors determine the appropriateness of EMDR, and presuming that, the style and directiveness of the clinician.Secondly, the use of EMDR with highly defended clients may require a directiveness that exceeds the basic protocol designed by Shapiro. Once the therapeutic alliance has been established, the clinician must balance, while being sensitive to, the client's need for control over the therapeutic process, hopefully avoiding unproductive periods of defensive distancing. This balance and sensitivity, inherent in all effective treatments and psychotherapies, is particularly important when the modality is as potent and emotionally evocative as EMDR can be. The case of William illustrates the risks in a directive approach, such as initiating EMDR too early, promoting a withdrawing or angry transference, or choosing the wrong cognitions. Knowing your client well and securing an effective working alliance is crucial to success. [Text, pp. 230-231]
Keywords: Adults Americans Anxiety Disorders Case Report Defense Mechanisms Life Experiences Male Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Concept Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
335. Wesselmann, D. (2005, September). Treating attachment issues through EMDR and a family systems approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR and Family Systems Theory offer different but complimentary approaches to improving quality of attachment relationships. The presentation
will provide a clinical understanding of the similarities between EMDR,
famlly systems, and attachment theory models and an ovewiew of the combined
treatment approach. Participants will learn to identify possible precursors to
attachment problems within the family that may be useful as targets for
EMDR processing, and specific family therapy strategies that will help interrupt
negative feedback loops. Participants will learn to utilize parents in EMDR
treatment and incorporate the narrative method as an adjunct to EMDR.
Keywords: Attachment Theory Family Systems Theory Narrative Method Negative Feedback Loop
Accuracy Verified: Yes
336. Wesselmann, D. (2007). Treating attachment Issues through EMDR and a family systems approach. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp.113-130). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The difficult behaviors exhibited by children who meet the criteria for a diagnosis of Reactive Attachment Disorder (American Psychiatric Association, 1994) can be challenging to both parents and professionals. Utilizing the point of view of three models--attachment, Adaptive Information Processing, and family systems--can enhance the clinician's understanding of attachment-related symptoms. Although the models hold shared views, each brings an additional piece of the puzzle to case conceptualization and treatment planning. Family systems therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy are different but complementary approaches to improving attachment relationships. Some general treatment strategies combining a family systems approach with an EMDR approach that are helpful in working with families affected by disturbed parent-child attachments are presented here. Case examples and a concluding discussion complete the chapter. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Attachment Attachment Disorders Cognitive Processes Family Systems Approach Family Systems Theory Family Therapy RAD Reactive Attachment Disorder Treatment Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
337. Gomez, A. (2009, August). Treating children with persuasive emotion dysregulation using EMDR and adjunctive approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide theoretical and practical step-by-step strategies to assist clinicians working with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system, such as children exhibiting insecure patterns of attachment, complex PTSD and dissociation. Clinicians will learn key elements to develop case conceptualization skills and treatment plans based on the Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP). How to use EMDR with adjunct approaches and strategies, such as ego-state therapy and somatic intervention, with children will be addressed. Strategies directed to titrate amount of trauma and keep children manageable and tolerable levels of activation to facilitate reprocessing will be demonstrated.
Keywords: Children Dysregulation Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
338. Gomez, A. (2010, September/October). Treating children with pervasive emotion dysregulation EMDR and adjunctive approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide theoretical and practical step-by-step strategies to assist clinicians working with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system such as: children exhibiting insecure patterns of attachment, complex trauma and dissociation. A broader perspective is presented by integrating concepts from the AIP model, attachment theory, affect regulation theory, and interpersonal neurobiology. An overview of how to incorporate other approaches such as play therapy, ego state therapy, theraplay activities and somatic intervention, while maintaining adherence to the protocol, will be addressed. How to use interweaves that can help complete defensive responses, repair the attachment system and integrate dissociated material will be presented.
Keywords: Children Adjunctive Approaches Pervasive Emotion Dysregulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
339. Gelinas, D. (2006, September). Treating complex PTSD with EMDR. Presentation at the annual EMDR International Association Conference, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Research has demonstrated that EMDR is
efficacious in treating PTSD. Many clinicians
however treat clients with more complicated forms
of PTSD resulting from early, repeated trauma
experiences. This workshop will provide a
framework for beating complex PTSD using EMDR.
It will first summarize the clinical picture of complex PTSD, including it's bi-phasic numbing/constricting interspersed with repetitive intrusions, chronic physiological hyperarousal, distortions of the self,
and the presence of dissociation, which includes for some clients, the presence of ego states. This
information will be used to demonstrate EMDR Case
Conceptualizations and several approaches to target selection, depending upon the characteristics of the
clinical situation. The workshop will provide a
number of EMDR methods for stabilizing clients
early in treatment then will focus on Assessment and
Desensitization. Complex PTSD frequently calls
for extensive use of cognitive interweaves because
of the significant distortions in sense of self, and so
their use will be reviewed. As they emerge in the
different phases of EMDR, different types of
dissociation present the clinician with choice points about how to proceed. The workshop will provide
sevcral ways to recognize the emergence of
dissociation during each of the 8 phases of EMDR
and the choice points this represents. It will discuss several ways to manage dissociation as it emerges, including ego states, so that EMDR can proceed productively. Present triggers and future considerations will be included. Time will be included for questions and for focused discussion.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
340. Paulsen, S. (2008). Treating dissociative identity disorder with EMDR, ego state therapy, and adjunct approaches. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 141-179). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Therapists who choose to work with clients with dissociative identity disorder (DID) enter into the complex, confusing worlds of some of the most wounded clients they will ever encounter. For that very reason, they are the people who are most in need of our best personal and professional resources: our deepest compassion, our most enduring patience, our courage, and our best technical strategies--offered to not just one personality, but many parts of the psyche within a single individual. Those parts are at war with one another, and it is up to the therapist to show the way to peace. This chapter shares three case studies examining using EMDR, ego state therapy, and adjunct approaches to treat DID. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
341. Cooke, L. J., & Grand, C. (2006, September). Treating eating disorders using EMDR and its variations. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This is a three-hour program designed for the
EMDR professional who is interested in learning
about using EMDR with clients with eating disorders. Attendees will receive updated, current
treatment approaches, with the latest research on
attachment and its impact on early brain
development. The program will describe how
early brain development relates to the
development of eating disorders. Trauma's impact
on the body will be reviewed. Trauma's impact
on emotion regulation and the management of
affect will be discussed. Participants will learn to integrate EMDR into a phase oriented treatment approach through the following techniques:
Variations of EMDR for symptom reduction and
stabilization in eating disorder treatment;
Resource development for affect regulation;
Identification of triggers and targets for standard
EMDR protocol; Working with future templates
for relapse prevention using EMDR.
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
342. Falls, N. (1998). Treating trauma with focusing and EMDR. Presentation at the 10th Annual International Focusing Conference.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While research is needed to prove what look to be dramatic effects, the attention of medical and psychological science is being captured by approaches which work with the "body,"such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy, and Emotional Freedom Techniques™. Focusing has always been a "body-based" therapy and has always, in the experience of we who practice focusing-oriented therapy, produced results much more dramatic than "just talking" therapy. What is the relationship between focusing, EMDR, TFT, and EFT? How are they similar/different? How can knowledge of focusing therapy integrate with and enhance the application of these new "power" therapies? Without claiming to be an expert in the new techniques, Dr. McGuire will demonstrate Focusing Therapy, EMDR, and EFT with audience volunteers and lead a discussion on inter-relationships. Other focusing-oriented therapists who are specialized in one of the power therapies would be welcome to participate. If others have submitted similar proposals, we could combine into a three-hour panel with demonstrations.
Keywords: Focusing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
343. Nickell, A. (1998, July 4). Treatment ends bad memories. Cheyenne, WY: Wyoming Tribune-Eagle, A6.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
A therapy developed in 1987 by psychologist Dr. Francine Shapiro is helping patients diminish and remove the effects of those disturbing memories.The therapy is called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Trained therapists use it by alternating stimulation between the two hemispheres of the brain while the patient focuses on the trauma."It's a fairly complicated therapy," said licensed counselor Roger Ludwig. "I go through a series of steps with my patients. "Those steps include getting to know the patient and understanding what triggers the anxiety.The patient also must isolate a mental snapshot to represent the event, a feeling about the event and thoughts about the event, such as "He's going to kill me."The doctor then runs the patient through a sequence of bilateral stimuli.
Keywords: Cheyenne General Overview Roger Ludwig
Accuracy Verified: No
344. Newman, M. (1997). Treatment of adults: Eye movement desensitization. In In D. Black, M. C. Newman, J. M. Harris-Hendriks & G. C. Mezey (Eds.), Psychological trauma: A developmental approach (pp. 278-280). London: Gaskell.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter discusses several non-pharmaceutical treatments for PTSD in adults, including behavioural and cognitive approaches, psychodynamic psychotherapy, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. [Pilots]
Keywords: Adults Behavior Therapy Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
345. Richards, D. A., & Lovell, K. (1997). Treatment of adults: Behavioural and cognitive approaches. In D. Black, M. C. Newman, J. M. Harris-Hendriks & G. C. Mezey (Eds.), Psychological trauma: A developmental approach (pp. 264-273). London: Gaskell.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter discusses several non-pharmaceutical treatments for PTSD in adults, including behavioural and cognitive approaches, psychodynamic psychotherapy, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. [Pilots]
Keywords: Adults Behavior Therapy Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
346. Wetherell, J. L. (1998, Winter). Treatment of anxiety in older adults. Psychotherapy, 35(4), 444-458. doi:10.1037/h0087745.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Although late life anxiety is common and appears to have potentially serious consequences, older adults generally underutilize mental health services. This article is a broad review of psychological literature that addresses the prevalence, consequences, and psychological treatment of anxiety in older adults. Psychological treatments, including relaxation, cognitive-behavioral therapy, psychodynamic therapy, and life review, are explored as alternatives to pharmacological approaches to treatment of anxiety. Several anxiety associated conditions are discussed: dementia, depression, phobias, generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, obsessive-compulsive disorder, and PTSD. Case histories illustrate the effectiveness of psychological intervention for treatment of anxiety in the elderly. Included is a comprehensive list of manuals for anxiety treatment procedures. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Aged Anxiety Disorders Behavior Modification Cognitive Therapy Depressive Disorders Drug Therapy Health Care Utilization Literature Review Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
347. Ford, J. D. (2009). Treatment of children and adolescents with traumatic stress disorders. In J. D. Ford's (Ed.) Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: Scientific And Professional Dimensions (pp. 223-250). New York: Academia Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Excerpt: Practice guidelines for the assessment and treatment of children and adolescents
with posttraumatic stress disorders (PTSD) were first developed by an expert
panel convened more than a decade ago by Cohen and the American Academy
of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry Work Group on Quality Issues (1998). Since
the release of that seminal set of practice guidelines, substantial additional validation
has been provided in scientific studies of the most robustly evidence-based
treatment model, trauma-focused cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT; Cohen
et al., 2006, 2008). Other approaches to the treatment of children and adolescents
with PTSD have been sufficiently clinically or scientifically tested to be
included as actually or potentially evidence-based (Saxe et al., 2007b; Vickerman
and Margolin, 2007) in the recent second edition of the International Society
for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) Practice Guidelines, Effective Treatments
for PTSD (Foa et al., 2008). These include eye movement desensitization and
reprocessing (EMDR; Spates et al., 2008), school-based cognitive behavior therapies
(Jaycox et al., 2008), psychodynamic therapies (Lieberman et al., 2008),
creative arts therapies (Goodman et al., 2008) and psychopharmacotherapy (treatment
with therapeutic medications; Donnelly, 2008). Family systems therapies
were included in the ISTSS Practice Guidelines only for adults, but promising
approaches for family therapy with children with PTSD have been developed (Ford
and Saltzman, 2009).
Chapter Outline
• Evidence-Based and Empirically-Informed Psychotherapy Models for Children with PTSD
• Trauma focused-cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT)
• Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Spates et al., 2008)
• Cognitive behavior therapy in schools (Jaycox et al., 2008)
• Psychodynamic therapies (Lieberman et al., 2008)
• Creative arts therapies (Goodman et al., 2008)
• Family systems therapies (Ford and Saltzman, 2009)
• Affective and interpersonal regulation therapies (Ford and Cloitre, 2009)
• Psychopharmacotherapy (Connor and Fraleigh, 2008; Donnelly, 2008)
• Integrative psychotherapy and pharmacotherapy models
• Real World Challenges in Treating Children with PTSD
• Conclusion
Keywords: Adolescents Children Traumatic Stress Disorders
Accuracy Verified: No
348. Herbert, C. (2003, March). The treatment of complex trauma: EMDR in conjunction with schema-focused Cognitive Behavioural Therapy approaches. Presentation at the 1st annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Some clients with complex trauma whose experience goes back many years may never learn to form an intact, whole sense of themselves or engaged in health relationships with others. For these people, trust is a major issue and usually time-limited protocols of treatment either fail or are only partially helpful. Drawing on examples from clinical practice with complex trauma clients, this presentation will describe the use of a number of specifc technqiues and introduce a therapeutic framework, combining the use of EMDR and schema-focused cognitive behavioural psychotherapy.
Keywords: Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
349. de Jongh, A. (2010; June). Treatment of fears and phobias with EMDR: Assessment, conceptualization and effective treatment strategies. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Specific phobias are more prevalent than any other group of psychiatric disorders. Given that specific phobias and PTSD share a number of important features, and that a wide array of controlled studies support EMDR's effectiveness with treatment for unprocessed events and related conditions, EMDR has also been claimed to be an effective treatment for specific fears and phobias.
This workshop focuses on EMDR as a treatment approach for a wide variety of fears and phobias. Participants will learn how: 1) to assess clients with patterns of fearful avoidance, 2) to rapidly conceptualize cases in terms of EMDR, 3) to adequately identify core targets and cognitions, 4) to use creative adaptations of the EMDR protocol for difficult clients, and 5) to integrate EMDR interventions into a general treatment approach. Many of these approaches will be illustrated by segments of video taped treatment sessions.
Keywords: Fear Phobias Treatment Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
350. Carbone, D. J. (2008). Treatment of gay men for post-traumatic stress disorder resulting from social ostracism and ridicule: Cognitive behavior therapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing approaches. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 37(2), 305-316. doi:10.1007/s10508-007-9239-3.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This report describes the clinical treatment of a sample of 4 gay men suffering from PTSD attributed to their repeated experiences with peer ridicule and ostracism throughout childhood and adolescence, caused by their gender variant appearance and behavior. All of the men in the sample shared the following features: (1) a childhood history of ridicule and ostracism from both peers and adults focused on their gender variant presentation designed to elicit gender norm compliance; (2) a lack of social support networks to assist them in coping with the stress; (3) self-destructive coping responses that began in childhood and continued into adulthood in an attempt to lessen the experience of shame; and (4) symptoms of PTSD. A treatment model utilizing cognitive-behavioral therapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing was discussed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Cognitive Therapy Gay Men Homosexuals Males Persecution Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
351. Hodes, M., & Diaz-Caneja, A. (2007). Treatment options for young people and refugees with post-traumatic stress disorder II. In A. A. Hosin (Ed.), Responses to traumatized children, (pp. 40-65). Basingstoke, England: Palgrave Macmillan.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter focuses on the effective treatments for PTSD which are used with young people, particularly young refugees. Comprehensive accounts of treatments and treatment efficacy for PTSD in young people have been provided elsewhere. The aims of this chapter are therefore twofold: first to describe the more established treatments for young people with PTSD, and second to look at all innovative treatment approaches that have been developed for young refugees. The chapter has an evidence-based perspective, and so provides data regarding the efficacy of the treatments described.In order to achieve these aims, it was felt necessary to describe the background to evidence-based practice. This will be followed by a summary of children's and adolescents' reactions to traumatic events, and salient developmental factors. The description of treatments begins then with the therapies for which there is currently most evidence, e.g. cognitive behavioural and related treatments, including group CBT and exposure therapy. Two other individual treatments -- EMDR and psychopharmacology -- will also be described in this chapter. There is then consideration of some innovative therapies that have been used for young refugees with PTSD, such as testimony therapy and narrative exposure therapy. Non-directive therapies such as art therapy are highlighted and discussed alongside the role of the family and its potential for involvement in treatment and any proposed management plan. Finally, attention is given to some contextual factors that will influence choice of treatments. [Text, p. 40][Pilots]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Refugees Treatment Young People
Accuracy Verified: Yes
352. van der Kolk, B. A., Hopper, J., Spinazzola, J., Blaustein, M., Hopper, E., & Simpson, W. (2003, October/November). Treatment outcome of fluoxetine vs. EMDR in PTSD. Symposium conducted (B. A. van der Kolk, Chair) at the 19th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Treatment Outcome Studies of PTSD: This symposium presents three large carefully controlled treatment
outcome studies using four different treatment modalities (CBT,
EMDR, psychopharmacology and Cognitive Processing) and presents
data on comparative efficacy, treatment responsiveness and
resistance, effects on comorbidity, quality of life, and biological
changes that accompany symptom improvement.
Treatment outcome of fluoxetine vs. EMDR in PTSD: This NIMH funded study compared the efficacy of two widely different
treatment approaches for treating patients with PTSD: fluoxetine,
which acts directly on biological systems (N=30), and Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (N=30). There
also was a pill placebo control group (N=30). We assessed subjects
with a multi-modal biological and psychological assessment, in
order to determine whether treatment efficacy is associated with
changes: 1) social adjustment, 2) psychophysiological reactivity to
personalized trauma scripts (heart rate and skin conductance), and
3) basal salivary cortisol. We also tracked the stability of symptom
change for nine months following the cessation of active treatment.
Preliminary results suggest that at the end of 8 weeks of treatment,
there is a 30% improvement in the pill placebo condition, while both
active treatments demonstrate additional symptom improvement,
with EMDR being most effective for the treatment of acute PTSD,
and Prozac for subjects with prolonged childhood histories of trauma.
Clinically significant improvement in CAPS scores is accompanied
by an increase in basal cortisol and improvement in social and
occupational functioning. We will also present data on the differential
rates of symptom change in the different PTSD symptom clusters
between the two treatment groups during the nine months of follow-
up after cessation of the acute treatment phase.
Keywords: Fluoxetine Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
353. Jacome, S. (2012, Novembro). Uma proposta de abordagem grupal de eventos traumáticos heterogêneos [A proposed approach heterogeneous group of traumatic events]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Este workshop fornece elementos teóricos e práticos para EMDR terapeutas com conhecimento trabalha ou pretende trabalhar com grupos. Fornece uma visão geral da integração do modelo de EMDR com elementos de psicoterapia psicodramática de grupo. Algumas ideias para a aplicação prática dos princípios da psicoterapia de grupo em conjunto com maneiras criativas de usar EMDR.
Com a crescente demanda por cuidados de saúde mental, psicoterapia individual tem várias limitações, abordagens individuais são geralmente caros e inacessíveis para grandes segmentos da população. A terapia de grupo tem sido desenvolvido como um baixo custo, otimizando recursos humanos, tempo e economia.
EMDR é originalmente uma abordagem individual e de grupo, embora alguns procedimentos EMDR foram desenvolvidos, abordando a necessidade ea urgência de intervir em situações de crise, especialmente envolvendo grupos e populações inteiras, ainda há uma maneira de aproximar-se do grupo e não só no grupo.
Esta proposta surge a partir da formação do primeiro autor como um terapeuta com um terapeuta psicodrama foco do grupo e, em seguida, como EMDR, que vem buscando uma maneira de integrar as fases da abordagem EMDR com uma abordagem de grupo de psicodrama, psicoterapia que permite desenvolver maneiras de tratar grupos de pessoas com problemas diferentes, com experiências diferentes, o que na psicoterapia de grupo é chamado de grupos heterogêneos.
Também irá abordar várias preocupações, dificuldades e preocupações que surgem quando se explora a possibilidade de combinar a psicoterapia de grupo e EMDR, como abreactions manipulação, processamento, memória e outras dificuldades.
This workshop provides theoretical and practical elements for EMDR therapists with expertise working or want to work with groups. Provides an overview of the integration of model elements with EMDR psychotherapy group psychotherapy. Some ideas for the practical application of the principles of group psychotherapy in conjunction with creative ways to use EMDR.
With the growing demand for mental health care, individual psychotherapy has several limitations, individual approaches are often expensive and inaccessible to large segments of the population. Group therapy has been developed as a low cost, optimizing human resources, time and economy.
EMDR is an approach originally individual and group, though some EMDR procedures were developed, addressing the urgent need to intervene in crisis situations, especially involving groups and entire populations, there is still a way to approach the group and not just the group.
This proposal arises from the formation of the first author as a therapist with a focus group psychodrama therapist and then as EMDR, which has been seeking a way to integrate the phases of the EMDR approach with an approach to group psychodrama psychotherapy that allows developing ways to treat groups of people with different problems, with different experiences, which in group psychotherapy is called heterogeneous groups.
It will also address several concerns, difficulties and concerns that arise when exploring the possibility of combining the group psychotherapy and EMDR, as abreactions handling, processing, memory and other difficulties.
Keywords: Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
354. Grant, M. (2001). Understanding and treating chronic pain as trauma, with EMDR. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
It is generally accepted that pain, particularly chronic pain, involves
psychological factors, whether as a reaction to pain (Fordyce 1975; Turk
& Meichenbaum, 1989) or as a predisposing factor for pain (Engel,
1959, Goodwin & Attias, 1999). Different theoretical approaches emphasize
the role of psychological factors differently. For example, Cognitive-
behavioral approaches emphasize people’s reactions [to injury and
pain] as a factor in causing and maintaining pain. One of the main theoretical
constructs of CBT is secondary gain which is based on operant
conditioning and posits that pain can be maintained by ‘rewards’ such as
too much attention or sympathy. Psychodynamic approaches place
more emphasis on pre-existing trauma and emotional states as a causal
factor for chronic pain (Engel, 1959, Goodwin & Attias, 1999). One of
the main psychodynamic theories of pain is .. which posits that pain is ..
There is evidence to suggest that there is some truth to both approaches.
However, the research regarding behavioral theories of
chronic pain has often produced mixed results (..) and been found to
have many problems (King..). However, there is reliable data to suggest
that trauma and emotional processes associated with trauma are often
associated with chronic pain.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
355. Suokas-Cunliffe, A., Matthess, H., & van der Hart, O. (2008, April). The use of EMDR and guided synthesis in the treatment of chronically traumatized patients. Proceedings of the 1st Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The treatment of traumatic memories in the therapy of chronically
traumatized patients who have complex dissociative disorders needs
careful preparation and the utmost care. The standard EMDR protocol is
not sufficient for memory work with these patients, and can destabilize
them. Thus, the therapist needs to have a good understanding of the
dissociative personality structure that exists in these patients, including
dissociative parts, their strengths and deficits, and their
interrelationships. Using the framework of phase-oriented treatment and
the theory of structural dissociation of the personality, this workshop will
help participants understand essential preparatory work which has to be
completed before working through traumatic memories with EMDR, and
become more knowledgeable about using modified EMDR approaches
to work with traumatic memories in these complicated cases. The theory
of structural dissociation helps the therapist become aware of which
dissociative parts of
the personality (and their interrelationships) need to be included in the
preparation phase, which deficits need to be recognized and treated,
and which resources need to be developed for the treatment of traumatic memories to be
successful. Attention is also given to a comparative approach, i.e., guided synthesis. Both
approaches need largely the same preparation. A modified protocol of EMDR for complex
dissociation will be presented. Videos of EMDR and guided synthesis will be shown in the
workshop.
Learning objectives:
1. Participants will be able to: Describe structural dissociation and why
understanding of this phenomenon is needed for adequate treatment of traumatic
memories.
2. Apply specific modified EMDR protocols for the treatment of traumatic memories
in complex dissociation.
3. Describe the guided synthesis approach and how it differs from the EMDR
approach.
Keywords: Guided Synthesis Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
356. Barker, R., & Barker, S. B. (2007). The use of EMDR in reducing presentation anxiety: A case study. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 1(2), 100-108. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.1.2.100.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Effective presentation skills are vital for success in most organizations. Preparing students for their careers, college educators often require that students demonstrate effective presentation skills. While traditional approaches to managing presentation anxiety help some students, EMDR may offer an effective intervention for those with serious presentation anxiety. This case study involves a student with
presentation anxiety referred for EMDR from an organizational communication class. The subject delivered videotaped presentations and completed the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI) prior to and after completing three EMDR sessions. The subject’s pre–post STAI scores reduced from the 98th to the 55th percentile. Blind expert ratings of the videotaped presentations indicated pronounced performance improvement.
At 12-month follow-up, the subject was successfully employed in a management position,
making effective presentations without intense anxiety.
Keywords: Performance Enhancement Presentation Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
357. Kutz, I. (2007, June). The use of single session EMDR protocol in acute stress syndromes (ASS). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The workshop provides novel concepts regarding the nature of Acute Stress Syndromes following research in Israel. The use of a single session, modified protocol for EMDR in ASS is described, following terror attacks, motor vehicle accidents, and the war with Lebanon. The following themes will be covered in the workshop.
Part one: Novel approaches to Acute Stress Syndromes – Redefining the time axis of SS; the diagnosis of Immediate; Acute Stress Reaction (ASR) and Prediction of Risk Vulnerability: A novel assessment tool; a review of Acute Post Traumatic Stress Syndromes and how they differ from chronic PTSD; the characteristics of intrusive phenomena in ASS; and a phase oriented intervention model for ASS.
Part Two: EMDR in ASS – A brief review regarding the nature of EMDR and PTSD; the modified brief EMDR Protocol; the use of a single session EMDR in ASS – in a GH practice, during terror attacks and following war situations; clinical demonstrations of a single session EMDR in ASS patients (video movies); indications, advantages and precautions using the single session EMDR intervention; and possible psycho-physiological mechanisms.
Keywords: Acute Stress Syndrome Early Intervention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
358. Keller, M. (2010, July). Using EMDR at each stage of the trauma recovery process. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
“Using EMDR at Each Stage of the Trauma Recovery Process”
1) Introduction and overview of general principles of traumatology.
2) The stages of trauma recovery:
a) Safety,
b) Self-regulation capacity,
c) Social connection,
d) Reprocessing traumatic memories,
e) Rebuilding a life worth living.
3) Safety:
a) Calm/safe place-indications and contraindications,
b) EMD,
c) RTEP,
d) Coping with current lack of safety.
4) Self-Regulation:
a) EMDR self-regulation interventions with the whole brain in mind.
5) Social connection:
a) Interventions based on client attachment style,
b) Enhancing memories of positive relationships,
c) Building layers of connection—intimacy, family, community, religious,
6) Reprocessing traumatic memories:
a) Considerations for selecting appropriate memory targets,
b) A continuum of reprocessing approaches-EMD through EMDR,
c) Recent event and more distant past event issues,
d) Cultural considerations.
7) Rebuilding a life worth living:
a) The positive future template,
8) Conclusion.
The presentation will include video examples of interventions at each stage of the trauma recovery process. Audience
questions and interactions will be encouraged.
Keywords: Trauma Recovery Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
359. Marich, J. (2013). Using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in addiction treatment with African American women: A case series. In Jamie Marich's (Ed.), The Psychology of women: Diverse perspectives from the modern world (pp ). Nova Science Pub Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The experience of being a woman in the modern world cannot be easily described using a series of psychological cliches and generic feminist language. This book contains contributions from scholars and clinical practitioners around the globe (USA, Canada, China, Italy, UK). Collectively, these chapters show that studying the psychology of women in the modern world mandates the appreciation of diversity. Topics include pregnancy, motherhood, lifestyle issues, healthcare, gender role conflicts, stress management, addiction recovery, and trauma resolution. Information on causality and development of phenomena; implications for clinical care; and offering improved services for women are discussed throughout. Although primarily a psychology volume, influences from many academic disciplines, including public health, sociology, medicine, and literature are woven into the chapters, highlighting the importance of integrated approaches in conceptualising the experiences of women in the modernity.
Keywords: Addiction African Women Case Study
Accuracy Verified: No
360. Sherwood, D. (2005, September). Using hypnotic tools to potentiate EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: H
ypnosis and EMDR are two powerful tools for change. This workshop will
focus on enhancing the EMDR clinician's effectiveness through integrating
hypnotic principles and techniques derived from the work of Milton Erickson
with the EMDR protocol. The presentation will describe essential similarities
and differences between the two approaches, and employ rationales for when
and how to use each. Ways to integrate hypnotic tools into the EMDR
protocol will be described, and two specific protocols for integration will be
presented in practicum format. Familiarity and experience with Ericksonian
hypnotherapy is desirable, but not essential.
Keywords: Ericksonian Hynosis Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
361. Hurley, E. C. (2012, February 5). Veterans and PTSD treatment. Huffinton Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/e-c-hurley-phd/ptsd-military_b_1250216.html 2/5/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Many veterans never dreamed of needing help coping with life following combat deployments. While the impact of surviving in a combat zone has left many veterans seeking help in overcoming posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), there have been significant advances in treatment. An overview of available therapy approaches for PTSD can enhance a veteran's treatment options. There are three evidenced-based psychotherapies researched with veterans and recognized to be effective in the treatment of combat-related PTSD. Cognitive Processing Therapy (CPT), Prolonged Exposure (PE), and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) are all accepted as being effective treatment approaches. Each form of therapy has the potential to make a positive difference in the lives of veterans who are treated. Since each therapy addresses specific treatment issues, veterans should know that if one treatment has not worked well for them, other options are available in your ]community. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Blog Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans War
Accuracy Verified: Yes
362. Schmuldt, L. M., Gentile, T. I., Bluemlein, J. S., Fitch III, J. C., & Sterner, W. R. (2013). The war within: One soldier's experience, several clinician's perspectives. Journal of Military and Government Counseling, 1(1), 2-18.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Soldiers returning from deployment are presenting with a plethora of serious
mental health challenges, including depression, anxiety, post-traumatic stress
disorder, sleep disturbances, and substance abuse issues. This paper will describe
the journey of one soldier following his deployment to Iraq and the difficulties he
faced during reintegration. Clinicians representing five approaches – dialectical
behavior therapy (DBT), eye movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR), group systems theory, and motivational interviewing (MI) will provide
perspectives on the development of traumatic response symptomology, as well as
suggestions for understanding and treating the soldier profiled in the case study.
Keywords: DBT Dialectical Behavior Therapy Group Development Mental Health Military Motivational Interviewing Soldier
Accuracy Verified: Yes
363. Barton, S. (2013, February 8). When talking about how your spouse cheated on you makes you feel worse. The Atlantic. Retrieved from http://www.theatlantic.com/sexes/archive/2013/02/when-talking-about-how-your-spouse-cheated-on-you-makes-you-feel-worse/272892/ on 3/12/2013.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
I had never heard of it when my therapist first suggested it to me last year as a possibility for moving beyond a past relationship issue that I had failed to resolve with other therapists using various approaches. In many ways, EMDR is drastically different from any other therapy I'd ever tried or learned about, and the novelty of it made me curious and gave me hope. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Cheating Infidelity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
364. Knudsen, N. (2009, August). When trauma happens within the family: EMDR and the treatment of clients with challenging families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Traumatic events that originate within the family system leave an indelible mark on all involved. Family violence, sexual abuse, traumatic losses, or a long series of painful small moments throughout childhood can leave an individual at a loss of how or whether to connect with family. This workshop will help EMDR clinicians weave preparation and trauma processing throughout a treatment that takes into account the real life challenges that occur, sometimes at inopportune moments. Participants will learn when and how to use EMDR with present triggers that activate client trauma and effectively use the float forward and future templates before and after actual contacts to reinforce new approaches.
Keywords: Families
Accuracy Verified: Yes
365. Silver, S. (1993, Spring). Whence EMDR?. EMDR Network Newsletter, 3(1), 17-18.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
In the past several years, we have seen EMD evolve into EMDR both in concept and methodology. Training, at both levels, has changed steadily. Presenters at the two annual EMDR conferences have discussed this evolution and, in some cases, have attempted to supply structures upon which EMDR, was well as other therapeutic approaches, could hung.
Keywords: Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
366. Schnyder, U. (2005, June). Why new psychotherapies for posttraumatic stress disorder?. Psychotherapy and Psychosomatics, 74(4), 199-201. doi:10.1159/000085142.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The efficacy of psychotherapeutic and pharmacotherapeutic approaches in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) can be regarded as empirically demonstrated. Overall, effect sizes seem to be higher for psychotherapy as compared with medication. Psychotherapy for PTSD includes the following approaches: cognitive-behavioral therapy; eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR); psychodynamic therapy; and brief eclectic psychotherapy. Treatment for PTSD should not focus exclusively on specific symptoms such as flashbacks and avoidance, but on basic life changes and existential questions as well, since such issues are of relevance for patients who suffer from chronic PTSD. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Cognitive Behavior Therapy Eclectic Psychotherapy Editorial Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychodynamic Psychotherapy Psychodynamic Therapy PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
367. Crump, S. (2004, February 2). Windows to the soul: Can rapid eye therapy reveal what’s holding you back?. Twin Falls, ID: The Time-News, Section B, B1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Mostly because RET has many similarities to a controversial psychotherapeutic method called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing EMDR that integrates a variety of therapeutic approaches in combination with eye movements to stimulate the brain's information-processing system. EMDR involves a therapist waving his or her fingers in front of a patient's eyes while the client imagines various disturbing scenes that are thought to be related to his or her problems.
Keywords: Overview General Twin Falls Rapid Eye Technology RET
Accuracy Verified: Yes
368. Muramoto, K. (2001, September). Women's trauma and healing in Japanese culture. Union Institute, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 3007972.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This dissertation explores the reality of women's trauma and the effective treatment for traumatized women in Japanese culture. Current research on PTSD supports the universality of many of the biologically determined components of PTSD experiences, while the importance of considering the cultural aspect of trauma is also stressed. Key research questions were: Can PTSD and trauma-related disorders be diagnosed in Japanese women? To what degree are the trauma theory and treatment methods from the West applicable to Japanese women? The primary research method was a literature review supplemented by interviews with Japanese clinicians and reflections on the author's experience as a psychotherapist.In Japan, the interest in trauma has been rapidly growing in the 1990s, particularly after the year 1995 when the Great Hanshin (Kobe) Earthquake happened. The developing statistics of women's trauma in Japan signify a serious problem to women's mental health, as is found in United States. Although the literature is limited yet, the research indicated that Japanese women suffer almost the same symptoms of PTSD and other trauma-related symptoms as women in the U.S. One distinctive characteristic is that Japanese people tend to complain of physical pain rather than psychological symptoms. The assessment and treatment procedures for traumatized women were not studied enough in Japan. The author illustrated the effective assessment and treatment plan for Japanese women as an example. The Western trauma theories and treatment methods are applicable to Japanese women, requiring some additional devices. Supportive psychotherapy and EMDR seem to be prevalent approaches at present. Creative art therapy and body-centered approaches have the potential to be effective in Japanese culture. Vicarious traumatization in mental health professionals is becoming a serious problem in Japan, too. The author also paid attention to multigenerational trauma in Japanese society. The trauma caused by World War II is reviewed in an effort to suggest the enormity of the task we have in dealing with trauma. It is time for Japanese people to resolve multigenerational trauma so as to stop continuous trauma and to take care of traumatized people. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 62(3-B), Sep 2001, pp. 1591.
Keywords: Adults Cross Cultural Assessment Cross Cultural Treatment Diagnostic Validity Empirical Study Females Japanese Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
369. Seidler, G. H., Feurer, D. C., Wagner, F. E., & Micka, R. (2003). Zur frage der anwendung von EMDR beischädel-hirn-traumatisierten [On the question of EMDR in the treatment of brain-injury patients]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, 1(3), 35-45.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Literaturbefunde und eigene klinische Erfahrungen zeigen, dass bei einer großen Anzahl von Schädel- Hirn-Traumatisierten die komorbide Diagnose einer ASD oder einer PTSD vergeben werden muss. Die Entstehung von Intrusionen kann unterschiedlich plausibilisiert werden. Die Autoren schlagen als Erweiterung bestehender Ansätze dazu die Möglichkeit "phantasmatischer Intrusionen" vor, als Ausdruck bildhafter Ausgestaltungen der erlebten Todesgefahr. Kasuistisch wird die erfolgreiche Anwendung von EMDR gezeigt. Es werden bestimmte Modifikationen vorgeschlagen, mit denen ein möglicherweise für diese Gruppe von Patientinnen und Patienten charakteristischer Assoziationsprozess in Gang kommen kann.
Literary findings as well as our own clinical experiences show that a large number of patients with head injuries had to be additionally diagnosed with either ASD or PTSD. The formation of intrusions can be interpreted differently. The authors propose possible "phantasmatic intrusions" as an enhancement of current approaches for the pictorial forms of the experienced life-threatening danger. A case report shows the successful use of EMDR. Certain modifications are proposed in which the characteristic association process for this group of patients can be launched. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD Head Injuries Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
370. Gelinas, D. (2013, May). “Smoke and mirrors” procedures for managing dissociative impediments during EMDR processing phases. Plenary presented at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Regional Network 9th Annual Spring Conference, Amherst MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When clinicians understand how dissociation works
and how to manage it, the considerable benefits of
EMDR therapy can be provided to clients with complex
posttraumatic disorders. This presentation is designed
to help clinicians manage dissociative impediments to
EMDR processing. It will address 1) the descriptive
and structural approaches to understanding dissociation,
2) recognizing dissociative impediments
(including the phobias of internal processes as defined
in structural dissociation), 3) methods for reducing
dissociative disruptions of processing, and 4) stepped
procedures for managing them if they emerge. Videotape
segments will illustrate clinical procedures.
Keywords: Dissociation Plenary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
371. Lytton, B. J. (2003, May). “Unpacking” Attachment patterns to select therapeutic interventions from affective and/or cognitive-behavioral approaches. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Attachement Patterns CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes


